Actions

Work Header

The Memories of a Tale (Error!Sans x Reader)

Summary:

What... Happened? (Y/N), is a girl that wakes up in a hospital not knowing where she is, she was told to have amnesia over something that happened years ago that made her go into a coma for 5 years. Later, she inherits a little house, when she goes in she finds a note with a necklace that gives her strange abilities saying that she has to recover her memories a certain way because a disastrous event is coming and it’s up to her to save the multiverse. Will she be able to do it? And what surprises await her?

Notes:

Hello! This is my first fan fiction and I want to say thank you for checking this story out! Any advice will be appreciated if you have any because I have room to grow! Also, chapters will be updated/added every 7-10 days. Enjoy!

(See the end of the work for more notes.)

Chapter 1: ~Prologue~

Chapter Text

Your POV

 

        Something hurt... Really bad. Grasping your head, you slowly sit up... or at least you tried to, per say. You could hear a steady beep echo through the empty room you were in and looked to the side; you pondered on what could the things beside you be when you saw a black screen making a steady beep for each neon green line that went up. The room was white with some type of blue mixed in, and it smelled... fresh? Curiously, you looked around refrained from any sudden movements due to you feeling stiff.

        'What is this place?' you thought to yourself, and as if the gods wanted to give you an answer or something, you heard the door open. Quickly setting your gaze to the person who disturbed your train of thought.

        When your eyes met, the person's face shifted into a look of shock and surprise, and as quickly as they came in, they ran out; the door slammed shut, hearing some shuffling and yelling behind the door, you decide to shrug it off. Quietly shuffling up a little higher- and succeeding -you sit down in a newer position with a satisfied grunt, man, was it hard to lift yourself up at least one inch. Looking out of the window proportioned on the side of the room, you look out, staring at the wonderful colors of the world. 

        After 10 minutes of looking out the window, the door slams open, revealing a woman and little boy behind her; slightly out of breath, she sees you and hurries over.

        "Oh, my poor baby!" she exclaims running up, taking your hand and lightly squeezing it, "How do you feel? Are you ok?"

        "I'm s- sorry" you croak out quietly with a raspy voice due to your dry throat "B-"

        "Get her some water! Quick!" the woman barks at the other person that came in with them holding a clipboard. When they hurry out to get water, the woman turns back to you, having a gentle yet apologetic smile "What were you going to say? Sorry for interrupting you..."

        "I- i was going to ask who a-are you?" you say sheepishly, not wanting to seem rude. The woman seemed to look at you shocked with a small tint of sadness on her face, how were you able to read her so well?

        Shoving that question to the back of your head for later, the woman replied, her voice a little shaky and soft eyes threatening to cry "Oh, my poor daughter, I forgot... they said that you might have amnesia if you woke up" the last part was mumbled out, not loud enough for you to hear, but it wasn't in your sense to pry. 

"I'm your mother, Cecelia (L/N), and you are my daughter, (Y/N) (L/N), while next to me is Jake (L/N), your brother," (If one of those names are yours, feel free to change em) she said gesturing to the boy next to her. I nod giving a small smile to both of them, we all sat in silence, as if contemplating what to say next, until we heard the door open, the same person with the clipboard walked in with a cup of water, they gingerly walked up to you and handed you the cup. Grateful to finally be able to drink something, you gulp down the water greedily letting out a refreshing sigh as you lower the cup onto your lap.

        After a second or so you reply "Thank you" you say looking at the person who gave you the water, after quickly muttering a your welcome- they say "You are (Y/N) (L/N) and you are (P/A) years old, next to you are your mother and younger brother Cec-" he was blocked off by a hand,

"She already knows that, let's just answer her questions if she has any," Cecelia said, the person nodded in return.

"I am Carlos Florez but you may call me Doctor or Doc, whichever seems fit," Carlos said.

I nod saying, "Okay... and may I ask, where am I?”

"You are in Johns Hopkins Hospital (real name, was lazy to make up one)"

After a few rounds of questions asked back and forth, Carlos left the room.

He told you that you have amnesia and were in a coma for five years, but even though you knew that there was almost no way for you to regain your memories, you could not help but feel that to had to regain them somehow... but the question was... how?

Time skip 3 years

You had just inherited a small two-story house in a valley near a city, 20 minutes away to be precise, from your grandfather, he had died recently and even though you hadn't known him a lot you were still sad for the old kind-hearted man's passing. When you came to the small house you grabbed the keys in your pocket and opened up the door. The house had a nice homey feel to it, warm and plain but spacious on the inside. When you came in after looking around, something caught your eye, a small box with a paper slip with your name on it,

(Y/N), travel and regain your memories, adventure, and explore, you need to know the truth, you need to save all from the upcoming disaster. Open the box and put the necklace on, then you will know what to do. Please, the fate of the Multiverse rests on your shoulders. 

Chapter 2: The Necklace

Summary:

A Necklace appears, and something happens…

Notes:

Side note, I don’t like cursing so prepare yourself for some very creative words on creative cursing.

Chapter Text

You looked at the small note shocked, 'The fate of the Multiverse rests on your shoulders?!' 

        "What in the crispy crackers does that mean!?" you blurted out loud reading the note again to make sure you weren't hallucinating.  "I'm not sure I want to make that commitment yet, and where am I going to travel!?” you mumble shaking your head slightly but still, curiosity killed the cat so... screw it.

        You opened the box and saw a beautiful key-shaped necklace (picture up top), you inhaled a sharp breath, it was absolutely stunning. You took it out of the box and examined it closer, it was golden with a white gem in the middle and a small pink one a little beneath it. 'Woah' you thought, stunned by the importance that radiated off of it. It seemed familiar... like you had to put it on... and so you did. You were greeted with an intense wave of familiar pain in your head, staggering, you landed onto the couch passing out.

 

        You woke up the next day sprawled out on your couch. Goody.

        Groaning you lift your hand up to your head, grimacing from the slight waves of pain. Sitting up groggily you look in the box again making sure you didn’t miss anything.

        You did miss something, and it was another note. ‘Oh goody’ you thought inwardly, picking up the second one- you fold it open and start reading.

        Ah, sorry, I also forgot to add that once you put the necklace on you can not take it off at any circumstance whatsoever (It won’t let you either as well), and at the cost of this you have enhanced abilities as well as the other person that has the locket on has to listen to you and obey your every command though you might have a hard time finding the one I put the locker on, but worry not, even if he’s the most dangerous in the multiverse, he can’t hurt you because of the locket. And finally, you have 2 more extra skills that a friend of mine will explain himself. I wish you good luck.

        You groan to yourself ‘why did it have to be me?! I didn’t ask to save a multiverse! But, I’m curious... the one who has the other necklace is practically the most dangerous in the multiverse!?’ You gulped. Little did you know, the one with the other half was watching you now.

??? POV

        I felt a small shock through my body. ‘No... it’s too early for this! Why... WHY... did they have to find the necklace now!?’ I open a small glitched screen looking at the location of the necklace now wrapped around someone’s neck. ‘Who is she?’ I thought looking closer, after a minute, I shake my head ‘doesn’t matter, if I can steer clear of her, I won’t have to be under her grasp’ that necklace could control the person who had the other, and of course, I had to be cursed with the other necklace; the locket. If we ever meet, I’d have to listen to her no matter the circumstance. ‘Can’t take off the necklace either’ I thought bitterly ‘I had the necklace stuck on me when an old human mage snuck into MY VOID and just latched it onto me. The nerve. Especially when I was weak at the moment after a battle.’ I sneered, though I was able to hunt him down in the end, I wasn’t able to find the other half. I swore in my head and went to steal some chocolate that would probably raise my mood. Or destroy an au, that was an option. 

        The thought of a puny human, a glitch, being able to command me around or might as well say control me didn’t sit right with me.

Your POV

        You tried thinking of the multiple things you could do since the necklace was on. Trying to figure out the 2 other skills was way harder than it looked. Oh, and those enhanced stats? More like you were a gorilla now. 

        You’ve got to learn to control your strength man, you tried to open your door but instead ripped it off its hinges. There went a perfectly good door, what did the door do to you? Poor door.

        Shaking your head, you thought that sighing and complaining wasn’t gonna help you, and yet your curiosity being too big, you decided to see if you could uncover a skill on your own, and thinking of the multiverse that needs to be saved, you're filled with (S/T).

        You close your eyes and send out a calling hoping something would reach out or at least help you grasp onto something of the magic you held possession of. But... you faltered, what if there was no magic? What if- 

        ‘No’ you thought sternly, although your grandfather was kind, it never meant he was never serious. And you were sure that your grandfather wouldn’t lie about something like this. 

        Taking in another deep breath, you are filled with (S/T) *Soul Trait*, you close your eyes and think of a (W/O/C)*Weapon Of Choice* You didn’t know why, but you just had to, it felt natural almost...

        And Suddenly, you felt something in your hands.

Overcome with excitement; you snap open your eyes. There it was, in your hands, was a (W/O/C). The weapon was (S/C)*Soul Color* and was (F/C)*Favorite Color* around the edges.

        You gaped at it. It was absolutely stunning, ‘and that was only the first skill,’ you thought. You went to the back door leading to the outside to train with your weapon. Though, you weren’t sure on how to do that either.

        ’Whatever, I’ll figure it out soon enough... I think?’ Snapping back to the real world, you were already outside. Good thing that behind your house was a vast valley/open field.

        Thinking, you swipe your weapon to the right...

        ”DUDE, What th-“ you gape at the (S/C) slash that comes out. ‘I- it even cinged the grass of how hot it was!’ 

        Needless to say- you were now afraid of the power you held.

        After 5 more hours of seeing what more you could do worked you out. You could do 3 things, that slash, and you also figured out how to freeze a slash in mid-air and keep it there for 20 minutes at most; you are able to release it when you want, though, or when someone touches it, it releases on its own, and lastly, if you hit the ground hard enough with your weapon, you are able to make a small tremor in the ground, maybe even crack it a bit if hit hard enough.

        Exhausted after those 5 hours, you walk into your house- mindful of the door. When you walk in, there's a...? Small black puddle? Or ink? Due to your enhanced sense of hearing, you hear slight yet quiet shuffling.

        Quietly, you close the door making no sound; still hearing the shuffling, you head to the kitchen. There you saw a... person? No... had no hair... when you saw them look around, you knew they were looking for something, but what? When you saw their hand, there were bones... ACTUAL BONES, instead of flesh, inspecting further, they wore a brown white shirt with a brown scarf that faded into a vanilla color at the end, brown shorts, he had a strap across his chest showing that it harbored vials of... paint?  And lastly, a baby blue jacket around his waist and... was that a BRUSH?! Literally, the biggest brush you’ve seen in your life was strapped onto his back.

        'What the heck?!' You thought you could practically hear the gears in your head turn, thinking of how to deal with this type of situation. On the spur of the moment (like the impulsive, nervous wreck you are), you said with the most threatening tone you could muster, "Oi, skeleton. What's your business here?"

        His head snapped toward you; scaring you out of your skin (pun intended), you were scared out of your mind but couldn't help but notice the small ink splatter on his cheek. He gave you strong artist vibes. And his pinpricks had question marks in them... or not... they changed when he blinked. You heard a small gasp, and he ran over to you and cupped your face in his hands.

        "So you are his granddaughter..." he muttered. Out of pure instinct, I jerked backwards out of his grip after a solid 10 ten seconds of processing of what happened. "Apologies, I'm Ink," he clarified, holding out his hand.

        Hesitant, you grabbed his hand and shook it "(Y/N), (Y/N) (L/N)"

       "Nice to meet you at last (Y/N)!" Ink chirped. 

        "I-... what? At last? And what are you doing in my house?!" you interrogated.

        "Oh... sorry about making a small mess and barging in, I just felt a small shift in the doodle sphere and went to see what universe caused it"

        "Wait, wait, wait. Doodle sphere, shift, universe?! what?" I blurted.

        "What do you mean?" Ink asked, his pupils shifting into question marks, "Didn't your grandfather tell you?"

        "You know my Grandfather?!"

        "Oh, shoot, I forgot," he said to himself, lifting his scarf, he read over something and said, "Sorry about confusing you, how about I explain everything?"

        "Please?!" you implored.

        "Okay, okay, how about we both sit down- I have a lot to say"

TeM SkiP (am lazy UwU)

        You paced around the living room, Ink had already left but you were tired and restless from what he told you. Your Grandfather was a well known powerful mage that had accomplished many things and was friends with Ink, but the most unnerving thing was, was that your grandfather had once seen a few years into the future, using up almost all of his years left to live and almost all of his magic. When he saw the pending doom that would sweep across the multiverse, he told Ink and told him to not tell anyone else. When Ink had asked him what he saw, your grandfather shook his head and said, 

        "Something I do not wish to speak of, so horrid that I do not even want to think about it my friend... but a few years from now I will die and my daughter would give birth to a descendent of the mage line. When the time comes, you will know, you will teach her everything I've known and explain everything. Only then will she know what to do... Trust me on this, my friend, please."

Ink said that, that was the last thing he had heard of him. So, he waited years until he was given the signal, as your grandfather said. Summoning your (W/O/C) you look at it, pondering on what you had to do and how you were going to uncover your memories. 

When you waved your weapon to the side you couldn't help but think about the alternate universes, doodle sphere, and what the multiverse was, Ink talked about. You wondered how they would look like. And the moment you waved your weapon in front of you, a portal appeared.

Gasping, you stumbled onto the couch you were not in the mood for an adventure but still, that was so cool! Calming down, you closed your eyes and willed the white portal to close. When you opened your eyes it was still there. 

'You know what? Maybe a little adventure won't hurt' you thought to yourself smiling, quickly scurrying away, you grab some snacks and water and head through.

Chapter 3: A Destroyer and other Skeletons

Summary:

You meet a Destroyer of Alternate universes and Inks friends.

Chapter Text

Your POV

        'Huh, I thought that this place would be a little more adventurous' you mused 'Or at least not as plain'

        The place you were in was an empty world, devoid of life, of everything. Deciding that there somehow might be more to this place, you trudge on. Remembering your necklace (you haven't told ink about it yet), you took it out of its hiding place, under your shirt, and looked at it. You pondered on who that dangerous person might be. You were soon snapped out of your thoughts when you noticed the necklace hum quietly, and after walking for a while, you saw blue stings in the distance hanging from... something. They were holding things but you weren't close enough to make out anything else yet.

        When you got closer, you looked up to the strings. Some held small dolls or... puppets? Then there were these red cartoonish hearts, some white and upside down, hanging from them as well. Then, you felt the necklace hum louder, vibrating a bit as you got closer to a certain spot. looking up to look at the blue stings again you saw a woven blue hammock. 'Does someone live here?' you questioned.

        "Hello?" you shouted, looking up. You heard quiet and short coughing, probably out of surprise, but what made you more curious about the person was that the coughing sounded like they were glitching.

 

??? POV

        I was eating chocolate. Correct. Was. I was eating chocolate before I heard something.

        "Hello?" someone said, I was shocked,' who was here, how were they here, and why did they come here!?' I thought frantically wracking my brain for an answer. But what snapped me out of my daze was the small humming of the necklace. 'Oh no' was an understatement, it was more like 'HOW THE HE-beep- WAS SHE HERE!?'

        I sat up in my hammock frantically thinking of a way out... but I couldn't, I tried opening a portal, teleporting somewhere else, but no. Fate and the necklace were like a curse. I had no choice but to stay or confront her. I chose that staying up here was better, maybe she won't pry, may-

        "If somebody is up there, can you come down or something?"

        I started to glitch pretty bad, the glitch is prying, 'why does fate hate me so much?!' I snarled to myself, after 5 minutes I felt a small tugging on my neck. It was the locket. Great. And before I could do anything, I was tugged down to the ground harshly. Falling out of my Hammack, I quickly conjured my strings creating a small swing I could sit in before hitting the ground. When I came down, I was able to soften my fall but not completely as I still landed onto the ground with a small "Oomph" 

        When I was sitting in front of the person, they looked at me with wide (E/C) eyes.

        " WhaT , Ne VEr Se En a s- SkelLETo N bEFo Re?" I said harshly glaring at the glitch, standing up I add, " TcH ,  w HAt's A FilTHy GliTcH LikE  yOu DoInG H E rE AnYW aY s? D oN't Yo U KnoW To nOT IntRud E iNTo S OMe o N e's PrI VacY?"

        So far they didn't notice the locket glowing and humming slightly under my scarf and I really hoped that it stayed that way.

Your POV

        "If somebody is up there, can you come down or something?" I asked, curious if someone was actually up there. As if they were forced to come down someway, they fall to the ground residing a small glitched "Oomph". 

        I looked at them with wide eyes, it was a black skeleton that glitched a little and had little errors surrounding him. He had a blue scarf and a red shirt with a black jacket, and on his face were and blue lines running down his face from his sockets and his teeth were yellow, and lastly one of his pinpricks was yellow while the other was blue and yellow, seemingly bigger than the other pinprick. What snapped me away from looking over him was his voice.

        "WhaT, NeVEr SeEn an s-SkelLEToN bEFoRe?"  he said harshly, when he stood up he added "TcH, wHAt's A FilTHy GliTcH LikE yOu DoInG HErE AnYWaYs? DoN't YoU KnoW To nOT IntRudE iNTo SOMeoNe's PrIVacY?"

        "Oh... sorry about that..." I trail off, noticing a small hum and soft glow in my necklace I widen my eyes and ask, my voice full of curiosity, "Hey... do you have a locket on you?" 

        "No" the strange glitching skeleton replied almost too quickly, looking at his face I could tell he was nervous and weary no matter how hard he tried to hide it.

        If I remembered right, the note said that once I and that person met, they would have to listen to everything I say and do it...' you remembered, 'If so, I can tell him to show me the locket if he presumably has it on.' And as I thought that, I shifted my gaze over to him with an all-knowing grin, he winces slightly and widens his eyes slightly as he sees my expression after probably guessing why I was grinning. I slowly walk over to him, confidence building up knowing that I was right.

        "If so, you wouldn't mind taking off your scarf, yeah?" I said leaning over him slightly making him glitch a little more.

        "I'm NoT TakInG OfF My SCarF," he said furrowing his brows.

        "Shucks," I say in a disappointed tone snapping my fingers and standing up straight. After I heard one of the quietest exhales ever I say smirking, "I order you to show me the locket", and at the same moment, as if something came over the skeleton, his hands moved on their own accord reaching under his scarf and pulling out a small locket. When he held it in the palm of his hands, his eyes widened. 'Huh, didn't think it would actually be that easy' you mused. Reaching over, you hold up the golden locket, you open it and peer inside. A third note, sweet. Your one step to get closer to getting your memories back.

"Nice," you say to yourself, closing the locket, you notice a certain skeleton glitching awfully hard so you back up letting the locket hang from his neck once more.

        "You alright?"

        After 20 seconds of silence, he shook his head, "Fine" he spat.

        "Sooo, you are?" I question looking over to him.

        "Error"

        "Cool, I'm (Y/N), (Y/N) (L/N)" I reply, watching him, I see Error create strings and pull over some kind of doll or puppet and a needle. You stare at awe when you see how fluid his hands were when working on the puppet, it was like he'd done it millions of times. Tearing your gaze away from him you look up,' So that's where the puppets came from' you thought, and suddenly remembering his glitching from earlier, you ask, "Why were you freaking out so much earlier anyways?"

        He glared at you before resuming his work on the puppet "HaPhEpHoBIawas the only thing he said, when it clicked I widened my eyes.

        "Oh, I'm so sorry! You were probably freaking out when I came so close, I'm so sorry" you hurriedly said apologizing.

        Though all you heard was a small grunt in reply and soon a realization sprung into your head lighting up your eyes, noticing your expression out of the corner of his eye sockets, Error looked at you confused.

       "Wait, wait, wait, wait do you know my grandfather?"

        "Know who? Last time I checked I destroyed multiverses, not talk to old men, much less Glitches and Anomalies"

        Realizing your assumption you snorted recounting what you read in the first note, "You are- you're the dangerous person the note talked about, the note said so!" 

        Error froze, "What?"   you could hear the confusion dripping from his voice. "What note-?"

        "Nothing," you said interrupting him and waving your hand and snickering. "But I was told in a certain note my grandfather left me that the locket of the necklace I have was attached to a dangerous person so I wondered who it was, you certainly didn't seem dangerous though".

        "Now you've met him, good job" Error said sneering, adding "Glitchhe knew you didn't like being called a glitch when you mentioned it.         "Also, to let you know 'GlITcH', I destroy alternate universes for a living to maintain a balance that a certain squid does not understand" Error spat still working on the almost finished puppet.

        "Huh... that means you kill then?" you asked getting a small nod in response. "Why aren't you killing me now then?"

"I would've killed you a long time ago if I could've, but as you can see, a s-"

        "No vile language please"

        "A certain DuMb necklace is restricting me from that, as well as the binding magic forged into it making me stuck with you; a disgusting anomaly" Error said, clearly mad.

        You- knowing the perfect comeback you said "Like a dog on a leash tied to its owner" smirking, you turn over to error, in which you swore you saw a yellow-colored tint on his cheekbones but shrugged it off, looking away you heard some kind of quiet snarky comeback in response. Chuckling to yourself, you stood up.

        "Whelp" I spoke up, "I'm gonna go, and Inks coming soon to teach me more about my abilities"

        Error, after hearing this sentence perked up and looked towards me and said, "You've met the squid!?"

        "Pfffft" I laughed, "Squid, really? That's hilarious! But yes, I did meet ink a day after I put the necklace on" I replied.

        " I can't believe I'm asking you this... but anomaly, I have a favor- do NoT MentIoN ME To that SqUiD"

"What do I get out of it?"

        " Don't know don't care, ju st don't-"

        "Then, you'll help me regain my memories" I chirped, making him glare at me for interrupting him, "I don't tell anyone that I am able to control you and you'll help me with my memory finding"

        "You can force me anyway so I don-"

        You raise your hand and smirk "I want you to help me willingly. That way for you it'll be more annoying complying with me," you snicker. You hold out your hand and add "Deal?"

        Error stares at your hand with an unreadable expression, "Right... we also need to work on your little phobia problem too... if you want! I'm not going to force you if you don't want to. It's your choice." You hurriedly say raising your hands up, the universal sign of peace.

        "Fine, Deal," Error said bitterly fitting his attention back to his puppet.

        "Sweet! I'll come later if I can!" when you hear a quiet tch, you summon your (W/O/C) you create a portal back home. As you leave, you look back to Error and smirk, his eye sockets were wide open in shock, "What, never seen a mage open a portal?' you added grinning at him before arriving home closing the portal and slumping onto the couch.

Errors POV

        "What, never seen a mage open a portal?" I stared at her with wide eyes. 'Wait- human mage, grandfather-' *Le gasp* 

*Error crashes*

-A/N, I just wanted to add that out of no reason.

Your POV

        Standing up from the couch, you slowly make your way towards the kitchen grabbing a glass and filling it with water, you let the water slither down your dry throat until you suddenly hearing voices from your living room, 'what's with me and walking back and forth from one room to another?' you thought making your way back towards the living room. Shifting around the corner, you see Ink and 2 other skeletons, one was wearing sky blue and bright yellow clothes with a small yellow cape trailing behind him with a sun on it, he had yellow pinpricks and a small type of crown that went around his skull, and the other was a shorter skeleton, his voice a little higher pitched than the other two, he wore a light blue bandanna on his neck and had some type of grey armor on by the looks of it and had grey shorts and blue boots on as well and had bright blue pinpricks, you never knew skeletons could be so adorable until today but you knew better than to judge a book by its cover.

        Mustering up the courage, you finally decide to walk up and talk to them.

        "Hello Ink!" you chirp, rounding the corner, "I didn't know you'd bring some friends along".

        "Oh! Hello (Y/N)! Yeah, sorry about the short notice but I decided to bring them along" Ink answered sheepishly, rubbing the back of his skull.

        "It's ok! I wouldn't mind more company or friends, and I was just about to start making lunch", I say," do you guys want to join?" 

        I look at the other two feeling a warm smile start to form.

        The small blue one looked at me and gasped, "INK, IS THIS THE HUMAN MAGE YOU WERE TALKING ABOUT?!" he asked pointing at me, buzzing with excitement, his pinpricks turning into small stars. Holy heck was he adorable. You slightly winced at his high volume but got used to it quicker than expected.

        "Yes, (Y/N), this is Blueberry and Dream," Ink said pointing at the blue skeleton and then to the yellow one, "Blueberry and Dream, this is (Y/N) the human mage I told you about".

        Blueberry soon hurled into you like a wrecking ball, hugging you. At this point, you couldn't help yourself but say what was on your mind,

        "You are the most cutest skeleton that I had ever seen," you cooed hugging back, smiling. Stepping back, Blueberry had a small blue hue over his cheekbones, you guessed that it was blush since he was probably embarrassed having that said to him. 

        "THE MAGNIFICENT BLUE IS NOT ADORABLE, HE IS VERY STRONG AND INTIMIDATING!" Blue said in hopes to take his embarrassment away. Turning to Dream, you held out a hand "Nice to meet you Dream" you greeted, giving him a soft smile.

        "Likewise, (Y/N)" Dream replied giving a smile back, his aura was reassuring for some reason.

        "AND MISS Y/N, YOU SAID YOU WERE ABOUT TO MAKE LUNCH CORRECT?"

        "Yes, I was just about to."

        "WOULD IT BE ALRIGHT IF I HELPED? I HAVE A PERFECT DISH IN MIND!" Blueberry said excitedly more like yelled enthusiastically.

        "Okay Blue! To the kitchen we go!" you said in a commanding tone but ended up giggling at the end. You couldn't help but unleash a certain childish part in you when you were around Blue.

Chapter 4: Cooking Tacos and a Visit

Summary:

You make tacos! As well as visit Error

Chapter Text

Your POV

        You and Blue walk over to the kitchen... sorry, you walked over to the kitchen, Blueberry ran to the kitchen somehow knowing where it was. Chuckling at his excitement, you catch up to him.

        "WOWIE! THIS IS THE CLEANEST KITCHEN I'VE EVER SEEN!" Blueberry gasped, stars in his sockets.

        "I know, my grandparents were cleaning freaks and it doesn't really help that I like to clean things too, guess I got that from them", you reply smiling and chuckling at remembering them. You were told that when you were a kid, you loved visiting them and being with them. But you still did not know why you were so sad when your grandfather passed, it was like you lost one of the most important things in your life and only your soul knew that, not your brain. (Amnesia remember) And because of that, you cried for a week straight.

        Letting a sad sigh escape your lips, you turn to Blue, "You said you had an idea on what we should cook?"

        Snapping his head towards you, he starts bouncing excitedly, "YES, ABOUT THAT, I WAS WONDERING IF WE COULD MAKE TACOS!"

        "Ooh, sure! I'd love to make some tacos, I haven't had any in a long time anyways" I agree nodding at his suggestion. Walking in, we grab the necessary ingredients, once done, I look over to Blue and say "Let's start?"

        Eagerly nodding, Blue and I make our way to prepare the ingredients and make tacos.

-after a cooking session and teaching Blue how to properly make tacos and stuff *I'm too lazy rn*

        Looking at your finished dish on a big plate, you can't help but feel accomplished.

        Taking a bite, you widen your eyes "These are the most delicious tacos I have ever eaten in my life" I said turning to Blue who had stars in his eyes after eating one as well. I grab 4 extra plates and place 2 on each. "I'll set up the table, can you go get Ink and Dream?"

Dream POV

        As (Y/N) and Blue head to the kitchen, I look back to Ink who was now sketching something on a sketchpad, sighing I sit by him looking around the house, then I started to think back, when we met, I could sense that she was cautious (but gradually calmed when Blue talked with her) around us and even though she was nice, everything about her was screaming that she was not who she seemed or at least stronger than we take her for... or at least who she took herself for. Shaking my head, I decided that I'd trust her and see how things went from there, and on cue, I smelt an aroma from where I presumed where the kitchen was and minutes later I saw Blue heading towards us, the happiest he's ever been.

Your POV

        Setting up the table you put the plates on it, when you finished you look to the side where you see the 3 skeletons emerge, Blue being the adorable bean he was, Dream with his comforting aura, and Ink who was sketching something with his tou- wait... skeletons have tounges!? Shaking your head slightly you motion them to sit down after doing it yourself.

        "Let's eat!" you say eagerly as you and Blue dug into your food, Dream and Ink were rather a bit hesitant but you added, " It's not poisoned or anything, you can ask Blueberry, and the tacos are really good so it would be sad to see perfectly good tacos just sit there".

        Hesitantly, Dream and Ink pick up a taco and eat. When they take a bite their eyes widen, after swallowing Dream speaks up "These are delicious, thank you Blue and (Y/N)!"

        "Yeah, thank you!" Ink says.

        "No prob"

        "MOST CREDIT GOES TO MAGE (Y/N)! SHE HELPED AND DID THE MOST OF THE COOKING BUT THANK YOU!

*After eating-... so many skips* 

        "I HAVE TO GO BACK TO PAPY, IT WAS NICE MEETING YOU MAGE (Y/N)" Blue speaks up after eating, standing up, Ink joins him.

        "Right back at you, bye Blue!" you reply waving, then they leave through a small ink puddle. You and Dream are both quiet while you stand up and pick up all of the plates and put them in the dishwasher.

        "The tacos were really delicious, thank you, and sorry about us hesitating at first, we didn't think it was poisoned. It's because Blue likes to put random things in his tacos like glitter and such" Dream says looking in your direction, an apologetic expression plastered on his skull.

        "Oh! No, it's okay." you say snickering slightly, "Though, I could see that, he had tried to add in glitter a little earlier but I convinced him not to, so the tacos were safe to eat."

        Chuckling back Dream proposes, "You wanted to know how to use your magic better, yes? I can help with that if you want."

        "Really? I'd love that thank you! When would you like to start? Any day is fine with me" you reply showering him with answers with a bright expression.

        "I think to-" and suddenly, Dream stops abruptly, his eyes widening a little, repeating, he says, "I have to go but is tomorrow evening alright with you?"

        "Yes, tomorrow's okay, and have a good day!" you say back focusing on cleaning up the kitchen again. When finished you yawn and look at the clock, 'it's 8:49 already?' you sigh, 'I'm tired so I'll go to sleep early'  wiping your hands on a towel, you head upstairs, change and jump onto your bed making a mental note to grab some tacos and go to Error and see if he'd like them and to remember to look for a job later, snapping out of your trance you recollect your thoughts, 'so much has happened in two days' you thought, and leaving on a high note, you fall asleep into a peaceful slumber.

---

There once was this little girl, she loved animals and the animals loved her. She would always take care of them and they of her and when she got sad they would cheer her up or it was the other way around, but her parents did not like their daughter hanging around in the wilderness with animals. Later on, when she grew older, she started to be able to read what the animals would say to her by reading their body language or what noises they made, and animals were her only friends as well as her grandparents. 

        One day, though, her grandfather came up to her and told her that she was special, very special, and taught her magic. But, he knew one thing that she didn't, something that would happen in the future. When she saw his concerned expression he asked him "Is everything okay? Did something happen?"

        "You'll know soon" he replied changing back to his usual gentle smile.

                                                                                                                       

Dream end

Your POV

        Blinking your eyes open and sitting up, you think of that strange dream you just got. Shaking your head, you remember something, 'My mental note from last night!" hurrying, you brush your teeth and change, making your way to the kitchen you grab a small bag to put the food and water in. Heating up the tacos, and looking up at the clock you see the time, '8:54, nice'. After putting everything in the bag, you summon your (W/O/C) and create a portal to the empty void.

        Jumping through, you appear at the familiar white clearing. Looking, you spot a familiar black glitching skeleton watching something on a TV, hurrying over you click your tongue "Hello dear pal of mine! We meet again!"

        "Shush"

        Looking at him quizzically, you tilt your head, seeming to notice your expression from the corner of his eye sockets because then Error sighs and motions for you to come and sit in front of the TV. Following his notion, you sit away from him to not trigger his haphephobia.

        "So, what are you watchin'?" you ask curiously glancing over at the TV.

        "Undernovela so shut up"

        ”Ooh, what’s that?”

        ”Just something I watch, are we going to have a problem, or are you going to shut up?” Error snapped again.

        ”Chill dude, sure whatever, I’ll be quiet and comply for now” you reply hastily shooting your hands up. 

        Halfway through... or what you presume is halfway through, you see Error open a small glitchy portal and use his strings to grab something, it was chocolate. ‘Huh, never took him for that kind of guy' you thought, but quickly shaking your head, you turn your attention back to the Television.

        When it had finished, you never really expected yourself to actually get roped into it.

        ”Awh, come on! Why’d they have to finish it on a cliffhanger?” 

        “It’s just what they do, to rope people in. But it works-“ stopping abruptly after Error had realized what he said, he erupted into a blush, “I think you have overstayed your welcome here” 

        “Awh, but you were finally getting buddy bu-“

        ”Not another word” Error growled.

        ”Fine, but I made tacos yesterday with a friend and brought some over in hopes you’d try some. They’re pretty good.” you replied.

        ”No”

        ”If you don’t I’ll force you to eat them. Just try one bite, pleassseeee?” You whined.

“Fine” he spat angrily, “Not more than one though, Glitch”

        ”Thanks, but the names not Glitch, it’s (Y/N)” you shot back adding, “kitten”. Looking at him, you felt accomplished, he was a glitched, sputtering, embarrassed mess, you couldn't help but smirk while opening up a portal and tell him, “Tell me how it tasted when I come back!”

        When you arrive back home you were greeted with a pair of familiar pair of pinpricks gazing at your direction in slight shock. Closing the portal hurriedly you look back at them.

"(Y/N)?"

Chapter 5: Your other skill and finding a Job

Summary:

Explanations were in order and then you and Dream trained. Later, you found a job.

Chapter Text

When you arrive back home you were greeted with a pair of familiar pair of pinpricks gazing at your direction in slight shock. Closing the portal hurriedly you look back at them.

"(Y/N)?"

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                   

Your POV

        You stared awkwardly between each other. Just you and Dream. 

        "(Y/N)" Dream repeated sternly.

        "Yesss?" you replied, awkwardly starting to shuffle your feet under his pointed stare.

        "What was that? You know how to make portals? Are yo-" Dream showered you with questions until realizing something and narrowing his eyes, "Why and how were you in the anti void?"

        "Woah, calm down! And let me explain please!" you exclaim putting your hands up, you knew he was cautious from the mention of the word Anti void alone.

        As Dream slightly relaxed at your gesture he said, "Okay then, I'll hear you out."

        "Sit down on the couch and let me explain yeah?" you ask wearily looking around, "and Blue and Ink aren't here right? It's kind of a confidential thing, what I'm about to tell you."

        "Yes, I'm the only one here, Ink and Blue didn't come because they're both busy today" Dream confirms nodding his head.

        You exhale slowly unaware that you were holding your breath, "I really hope you aren't lying Dream." and taking in a deep breath, you explain everything. From getting your necklace and notes to being able to have direct control over Error. After finishing you see Dream staring at you in shock.

        "You can control Error?"

        "That's the gist of it, but that doesn't mean that I'm going to use him however I like, I'm humane and not power-hungry, and when he told me he destroys other aus and kills others, practically, I couldn't help but think of some kind of saying that means that even if it's a villain, sometimes they have been put through horrible things that lead them to do what they are doing and I get that feeling from Error. Also, he mentioned some kind of balance, yes?"

        Dream nodded after processing the information you gave him, "Yes, There's always a balance between the sides that clash together, positivity and negativity, bad luck and good luck, destruction and creation, light and darkness, and so on. The sides that clash together create a balance and if one side stopped or if it disappeared, the multiverse would become haywire and Error knows of that balance as Ink doesn't. All Ink mostly cares is about creating and protecting us since he's the protector of them."

        'huh,' you thought to yourself, "Also, what was the Anti void you mentioned earlier?" you added recalling your memory.

        "The Anti Void is a blank space which is practically Errors home per say, and only Error can go to it, Ink and I have tried but we weren't able to which brings up the question of how you were able to."

        "I-... actually don't know, I just thought of the multiverse or something and accidentally created a portal to there. Now, I just have to think about the place and my portal will lead to there."

        "I see... and I also presume you would like to keep this a secret? Because things would go out of hand if told to Ink, presumably.

        "Correct. I don't want people, or other skeletons on that matter, finding out about this, seeing that Error is literally fabled 'The Destroyer of Aus' and also because I made a deal with him so that I can't tell Ink as well. So thank you Dream for understanding. And that note, let's go train and stuff, yeah?"

        "Your welcome and of course, it's what I came here for right?"

        "Alright, let's go out!" you reply standing up and Dream following you.

*Tem skip brings you training montage - a skip*

        The training let you be accustomed to your weapon better in addition to you being able to wield it better than before as well as figure out some training and fighting techniques. You also figured out that opening portals wasn't my second skill so when Dream and I figured that out we started to try to figure out what it was.

        'No luck yet' I thought looking over to Dream who was thinking harder than I was on my second skill. At that moment I heard a small shrill cry to the side of me. Hastily looking my way towards some bushes I see a small bird on the ground with a broken wing.

Unsure if Dream heard it or not, I call him over, "Dream! There's an injured bird!"

        Hearing my cry Dream came to me, "Poor bird" he whispered under his breath sadness crossing over his features, "Try to see if you can heal it (Y/N)". After he said that, a small warm sensation flowed over you, you were sad that the bird was in pain. Kneeling over the bird, you gentle as can be, pick it up and hold it to your chest.

You are filled with (S/T)

        Closing your eyes, unaware that Dream was looking at you in surprise, his eye sockets wide when your hands started to glow as a small (S/C) rose from the palms of your hands as you gently held the bird in your embrace.

        "(Y/N), I know what your second skill is now." Dream quietly says gently smiling and sitting down by you and putting a hand on your shoulder, looking at the bird

        Releasing your embrace you open your eyes and look at the bird "The wing...!" 'The wing isn't broken anymore! I healed the bird!' and at that thought waves of relief and happiness rushed over you as you formed a gentle smile and placed the bird down. When the bird looked back at you, it chirped a thank you and flew off.

        "Not many mages can heal, it's a very rare ability" Dream spoke up, standing up.

"...I think we should go back inside, I'm hungry and tired," you say after a moment of silence. Dream agrees and on that note, you both head back inside from the eventful day.

        When you head to the kitchen you ask, "Do you want anything Dream?"

        "No, I'm fine. But thank you for the offer (Y/N)" Dream replies, "I have to go now anyway and it's late, have a good day... or night."

        "Right back at you, Bye!" you say in a lighthearted tone waving after Dream you saw him leave. 'I need to find a job because I'm living alone now, but where do I start?' you questioned yourself, the sudden idea popping into your head.

        After eating, you made your way to your bedroom and took out your laptop, and laid on your bed 'Let's search up available jobs' opening your laptop you search for available jobs.

*2 hours later*

 

    'Hmm, so- so far I've only found one open job and that's to work at a cafe...'  you contemplated, 'I can't be dependent on mom for the rest of my life'. So leaving on that note you fill out a job application for the cafe hoping you'd get lucky. After, you close your laptop and head to bed.

~In the Mornin'~

        Waking up you pop your back and shifted your gaze to the cabinet by your side- something catching your eye. 'The third note! I was so busy before that I forgot to read it' you realized, snatching the note up you open it and read its contents.

You found the locket, good job! Meaning, you were able to open a portal by pure luck or chance knowing you. You chuckle at that, A reminder, retrieve your memories, the necklace will lead you. Again, Good luck!

'A small but chipper note' you thought opening your drawer and adding the third note with the other two. 'And that's right, I also somehow have to retrieve my memories' you remembered. Heading downstairs you head to the kitchen and make pancakes for yourself. 

Eating happily you hear a ping from your phone, eating a piece of pancake you head to pick it up. Lighting up the screen, you see an email.

-Hello (Y/N) (L/N),

        We are here to inform you that your job application has gone through and we                                                                                                are happy to say that we are willing to go through an interview with you to work here at                                                                                          Astral Cafe on April 22, 12:00 P.M. We are looking forward to it.

-Astral Cafe M. (Manager)

        "Holy-" you choke "sweet mother of pop tarts! It went through! And so fast too... guess they really needed more employees."

        You look over to your calendar, checking the date 'And today isss, April 16th. Guess it's in six days' you saw 'Enough time to get ready and... oh! Check up on Error!' you were always happy to be able to meet the glitching skeleton- you loved teasing and flustering him (don't forget annoying) and therefore were always chipper when able to visit him.

        You pack up some food and water with you whilst putting it in a small bag. Summoning your (W/O/C) you open your portal to, now what you know is, the ‘Anti Void’. 

        When you jump out you to look for a certain black glitchy skeleton, you are met with nothing except the TV in the same spot as it was yesterday. You decided to wait for him (While looking around of course). Looking up you see the puppets (You presumed) Error made when you remembered that the first time you came here, Error had been working on a puppet. Looking at the puppets, you also noticed the cartoonish hearts tied up in the strings. ‘Ink told me about these hearts’ you thought, remembering Ink’s explanation about Multiverses, aus, etc. ‘Souls, the very own culmination of your being’ you thought. You also remembered when Ink told you that souls are very sensitive a really private to a person/monster but you wondered what a bunch of souls would be doing hanging around here. Snapped away from your thoughts you hear a glitched portal behind you, looking behind you, you spot Error…. Not in one of the best conditions you’ve ever seen. Especially for a skeleton. 

        Hurrying over you ask in a worried tone, “Kitten, are you okay?”

        “Kitten, really glitch?he glared, some yellow tinting his cheekbones.

        “I would call you Error but you won’t stop calling me glitch so it’s only fair,” you reply in a snarky tone, only getting a scoff in return.

        “Anyways, What happened? You look like you’ve fought an army or something,” you said mentioning the bruises and cracks on him. Plus the paint? “Why is there paint on you anyway?”

The squid”

Eyes widening, you wheeze, “He fights with paint?! HAHAHA! That’s so rich! Now I know why he carries a huge brush around!” you laugh slumping onto the ground.

If your only here to annoy me then leave  Error snarls through gritted teeth.

 After a moment more like after you stopped laughing like a tea kettle your eyes softened after looking at the condition he was in, you ask him, “Is it alright if I come closer for a second? I won’t touch you”

Why?” Error asked baffled, pure confusion and annoyance dripping from his voice.

Smirking, you say “Watch”.

Walking up to him, he glares at you in distrust glitching slightly more but doesn’t do anything knowing it would be futile to try anything. Kneeling by him, you put your hands over him and thought about how much pain he was in and how much you hated pain, yours or not.

You are filled with (S/T)

You close your eyes feeling for the warm feeling to come up again and take away the pain from the skeleton. Unbeknownst to you, Errors eye sockets widened at the warm tingling feeling coming from the palms of your hands and looked at his arms and legs, bruises and cracks fading. 

After a moment of silence, you open your eyes and look at Error, “Cool, right? Oh, and I forgot to ask how the tacos tasted!”

After his moment of small shock Error mumbles They were edible 

Finally noticing how close you two were, you hurry back a little, a small pink blush tinting your cheeks. “Sorry… if I made you uncomfortable.” you say, “And thank you!”

Error then stands up and uses his strings to bring him a rag/napkin (Or something of the sort) and clears the paint off of him. Suddenly an idea pops into your head, “Hey Error, wanna start working on your Haphephobia?"

Chapter 6: A past of Two Brothers

Summary:

You get Kidnapped... then freed by Error and you and Dream then have a heart-to-heart discussion.

Chapter Text

What ?”

        “I can  help with your Haphephobia problem if you want to... that is”

        “You won’t stop pestering me won’t you?”

        “Maybe, maybe not, who knows? Only I do,” you reply shrugging, feeling a smirk tug on your lips, “I can even be a therapist for you if you like”

        “Nohe deadpans.

        “Aww, c’mon kitten, then at least try to control your glitches when someone comes near you” you tease, rubbing salt into the wound.

        “Fine, only with my haphephobia or whatever” he sighed angrily, raising his phalanges and rubbing his temple, giving in.

        “Cool! Then sit down an-” you were interrupted by a small thump, snapping your head towards Error, you can’t help but snicker. You accidentally forced him to sit down on the floor, literally.

        With a small tint of yellow on his yellow cheekbones, he glares at you. If looks could kill, it would kill you a thousand times over. Nearing him, you sit two feet away from him and you saw how he tensed slightly, glitches increasing a little.

        “Don’t worry, I’ll move closer when you allow me to, I won’t force you, nothing will happen to you either” you soothed him, trying to calm him with a gentle voice, and succeeding. Reaching in your bag, you see him tense up slightly again in suspicion, gently, you grab a book out of your bag and notion silently that he's okay and nothing's going to happen. After all, you knew that phobias were fears, sometimes triggered by something bad that might’ve happened in the past. Then putting the book gently on your lap, you start to read letting Error relax in the quiet. You were a patient person willing to help anyone when someone was in pain, physically or mentally, like a mother caring for a child (though also like a friend since you love annoying people a lot). You knew that most wouldn’t walk a path of destruction unless forced or pulled into it. You knew that much and in your way, were wise like that.

        After an hour you looked at Error, who was working on a puppet silently, not disturbing the quiet. “Is it alright if I move a little closer?” you ask. Hearing a quiet grumble in reply, you take it as a yes. Moving a foot closer, you see him tense up more, “Remember, I won’t do anything and I won’t disrespect your privacy if you wish so.” again, calming down, you both continue on what you both were working on, making a calming and relaxing atmosphere once more.

        After another hour you repeat, “I’m going to sit by you, sit still, and don’t worry. I won’t do anything except sit” you get a very small but visible nod in response as if it were unsure of its answer. Shuffling, you quietly go and sit by Error who was working on a different puppet, you figured he finished the other already, you awed and marveled at how smoothly and fluidly his hands worked on it.

 

---

 

        After another hour you got up and said, startling the skeleton, “Hey, I have to go, but we’ll work more tomorrow or in a day, sound good?”

        “ Whatever Glitch”

        “Bye kitten!” you replied in a cheerful tone. When you were about to step through, you heard a ‘Wait’ from Error.

        “What is it?” you ask.

Why call me… ‘kitten’?” Error asked scrunching up his face and blushing slightly at the mention of the nickname, looking up to you.

“You play with strings, you're adorable, and you are utterly powerless against me” you teased until you noticed something you shouldn't have blabbered out, a rosy blush started to cover your cheeks and you hurriedly added, “I also forgot to tell you that you’re okay to stand up now too!” Leaving through the portal quickly, you look back for a second looking back at a crashing skeleton eye sockets wide with a yellow tint on his face. Ignoring the moment from earlier, you chuckle at his reaction. ‘Hilarious’ you thought. (So wholesome UwU)

 

---

 

Slumping onto the couch you pondered, 'Should I go out, or nah?' shrugging to yourself, you continue, 'Sure whatever, nothing interesting to do anyways'. Rising up, you go and grab your bag with a wallet remembering that you also have to go shopping to get some things for your house as well and your now empty fridge (as you noticed). Heading out, you hope for a peaceful day... not...

 

  Stepping out of your house, you are suddenly overwashed with a dark presence. Shivering slightly you decide to ignore it. I mean you could protect yourself... right? Having faith in yourself you trudge on to your car feeling uneasiness slowly creep up as you walked on. When fumbling for your keys everything suddenly turns black.

---

        You wake up with a startle hearing some arguing voices. 

        "Killer! Why was she bleeding?!"

        "Boss said to knock her out and bring her here, so I did," the voice said who you presumed belonged to someone named 'Killer'.

        "He said not to harm her, you know humans are fragile! He wants her alive and not bleed to out to death! And who knows if she's still alive- she's been out for 3 days!" the other voice proclaimed.

        "Yeah, but she's a mage, not human-"

        "Mages have human bodies!" the other voice interrupted. 

        Having enough of the argument, you blurred out the voices as you examined the situation you were in. You were tied around with rope, both ankles and wrists were tied together. 'This is a pain in the neck' you thought as you groaned to yourself, also noticing the slight throbbing in your head. Then you noticed the voices stop abruptly and as you heard some shuffling you scolded yourself 'Great, you were trying to figure out on how to get out and you let your captors know you were awake. You are such an idiot'. Rolling your eyes at yourself, you started to look around. You were seemingly behind bars and were on a cold stone floor, the place was dimly lit. You heard footsteps become louder until they stopped in front of your cell. Lifting your head you slightly, and quietly, gasp eyes widening in slight wonder, you weren't scared, and you didn't know why but didn't care. The two people that were looking at you through the bars were both skeletons. What was it with you and meeting skeletons left and right anyway? Anywho, you scanned them over, the one on the left was clothed in black and white clothing with lots of crosses and had one zig-zag slash under one of his eye sockets, one pinprick was white while another was red. The only thing that stood out was a small golden heart locket hanging from his neck. 'I'm calling him Oreo from now on and he can't stop me' you decided, silently nodding to yourself. 

        Looking to the right, the skeleton was either crying or had black tears naturally drip from his eye sockets. He had no pinpricks and his eyes looked like black abysses, he wore a plain baby blue jacket and a black turtleneck underneath with white shorts with black a black streak at the sides. He also had a vibrant red target hovering over his chest. You also decided that you were going to call him 'Target'.

        Thinking quickly you remembered that during your training you were able to summon any weapon, but in your case, using your (W/O/C) was more comfortable and felt more natural. Summoning a small pocket knife, you cut the ropes binding your wrists quietly.

        Hating awkward silence, you spoke up raising an eyebrow "Who're you?" 

        Heeding no reply, you snorted, catching both by surprise "Cool, I'm (Y/N). Nice to meet you Oreo and Target."

        Oreo slightly widened his eyes after processing what you said and Target snickered, "Hah! She called you an Oreo!"

        Oreo erupted into a slight purple blush, "Speak for yourself 'Target' and how are you sure it wasn't meant for you?" he shot back.

        "Mine actually makes sense, I don't mind it, and also Cross if you looked at yourself you're only wearing black and white! It only makes sense!" He exclaimed as another snicker escaped his mouth.

        "Are we just gonna ignore me or...?" you asked wrinkling your nose and bearing a slightly amused expression.

        "Yes we are, just wait for the bo-"

        “Did you get the mage?” Said a really deep voice.

        Both skeletons jumped in slight shock and moved to the side a little after recovering quickly. From the shadows came another skeleton covered in a black tar-like goop substance. The only different color other than black on the skeleton was the single glowing cyan pinprick and he had four tendrils swaying behind him as he also had a permanent scowl on his skull. You decided that his name would be Octopus- he reminded you of one.

        “Yep, like taking candy from a baby” Target said, smiling a little too unnervingly to your liking.

        “Good, leave- I’ll deal with her myself”

        Oreo spoke up “Are you sure bo-”

        “Are you doubting me? You think I’m weak?” Octopus snapped back glaring at Oreo.

        As Oreo shrunk at the gaze, you wined, “As much as I love a little drama, can we please stop ignoring me!? And why am I even here?!”

        All three just stared at you until the Octopus growled (Clearly annoyed) at Oreo and Target, “Should I repeat myself?” The both of them then hurried away.

        “I have a deal, mage”

        “Oh?” you replied lifting an eyebrow.

        “You spy on the Stars for us and give us information about them and I’ll let you leave here alive-” The Octopus's grin widened until you suddenly interrupted.

        "Sounds more like a threat, and who are the Stars?" you pointed out, clicking your tongue. Then you heard someone else.

        “What's going on here Nightmare,” said a certain familiar annoyed glitched voice. 'So his name is Nightmare? Heh, I'm calling him Noot then' you thought grinning to yourself, you shift your gaze over to Error when he appeared, he was already looking at you, his eyes furrowing slightly in annoyance at you ‘seemingly’ tied up. You then grinned at him, threatening to expose your little ‘secret’ as you were reminded with a small hum from your necklace ‘I mean, he said to not tell Ink, not the Octopus’ you stated in your mind, Error slightly shook his head with a hardened expression, which made you pout slightly, even if he was under your control you weren't going to treat him like a disposable or something. You were humane and it filled you with (S/T).

        Noticing the silence, Noot spoke up, eyeing both of you suspiciously “Error, you know her?”

        No, it's a glitch why would I?” Error snarled back shifting his gaze back to Noot.

        “Whatever, let’s go. I’ll come back mage. Think over the deal” Nightmare said sighing deeply and heading out, tendrils swaying behind him dangerously.

        “What’s his deal?” you huffed in annoyance while Error slightly sighed. Annoyed, he waved his hand, he opened up a portal to your house. Go, the necklace pulled me here and won’t stop bugging me until you're out of danger or something, it's annoying. and your annoying.”

        "You wound me kitten" you reply, huffing in a slightly mocking tone.

        "Just go."

        "Fine, fine. Bye!" you reply as you hop through the portal into your humble abode.

---

        When back from shopping after you were rudely interrupted by someone. You plop down onto the couch and check your phone for what day it was. 'April 20th- Oh yeah! The interview!' you scolded yourself for forgetting, it was in 2 days after all.  Heading towards the stairs, you heard a small thump behind you. Turning around, you were greeted with a blur of light blue and a hug.

        "MAGE (Y/N), YOU ARE OKAY!/ INK, DREAM, AND I WERE SO VERY WORRIED FOR YOU! WHEN WE CAME 3 DAYS AGO, YOU WEREN'T HERE!" Blue exclaimed letting go of you and looking you over, "ARE YOU OKAY? ARE YOU HURT? AND WHERE WERE YOU? WE COULDN'T TRACK YOU FOR 3 DAYS!"

        Sighing slightly, you smile, "I'm fine Blue, though I don't know what you're talking about, I was here. I was just out shopping." you lied, grateful that everyone (except Dream) shrugged it off, you didn't like lying, it always left a sour taste in your mouth but you couldn't let anyone except Dream know of what happened. You were also a bit confused with Nightmare, his aura was chilly and unnerving, the opposite of Dreams, it made you want to run away from him but you didn't and couldn't. You also wondered if he and Dream were related in some way. Making a mental note to bring it up to Dream in some way you sighed slightly. You turn your head to look behind Blue where you see Ink and a slightly concerned Dream.

        Giving Dream a look, he noticed what you meant, and asked "Hey Blue, how about you make some tacos? I'm sure (Y/N) must be hungry." Blue, in reply, nodded eagerly, stars in his sockets, and made his way to the kitchen while Ink said that he'd go to the living room and wait for the food, sketchbook in hand. Once they were both gone, Dream turned to you and asked in a hushed tone walking up, "What happened? Are you okay? And where were you?"

        "Let's go somewhere a little more... less out in the open" you proposed feeling a slight frown tug at your lips, seeing Dream nod his head in agreement, you both head to your room.

        Closing the door, you start, "3 days ago I was kidnapped, I think? Or something of that sort. By someone named Nightmare if I'm sure" Dream widened his eyes when you mentioned and talked about Nightmare and what happened, "... then Error appeared interrupting Noot, and when he left, Error opened a portal for me to go home, saying the locket on him wouldn't stop bugging him since it presumed I was in danger and forced him to come to me and help me out."

        "I see, and Noot?"

        "The nickname I gave Nightmare because I wanted to, it wouldn't hurt to piss him off here and there wouldn't it" you reply, feeling a sinister grin grow slightly on your face.

        Hearing a small chuckle, you turn your attention back to Dream. "That's certainly quite the nickname you gave him, did you say it in front of him yet?"

"No, but I hope we cross paths again so that I could... Also, I have a question for you Dream. Who is Noot to you? He doesn't seem like the type to be nice to anyone really and you talked like you two were really close..."

        "I-" you hear a small pained sigh in response, shifting your eyes, your (E/C) orbs move to look at his expression, you could notice the look of grief and pain strewn across his face.

        "It's alright if you don't want to talk about it... It's a touchy subject, isn't it? I'm sorry" you quietly and hurriedly reply, hanging your head low and averting his gaze that had shifted onto you.

        "No... it's alright. I need to get this off of my chest anyways" Dream shakily replies, "He's my brother."

        Your eyes widened like saucers "Woah, but you two look nothing alike!" you reply, "Why was it so hard for you to say that?- you don't have to answer if you don't want to though-!"

        "No, it's okay. Just please, keep this between us?"

        "Of course, you are literally like a bestie to me"

        "Bestie?" 

        "BFF- Best Friends Forever!" you reply enthusiastically, hoping to cheer up the mood.

        Hearing a small chuckle, you grin at your success, "Thank you (Y/N), you flatter me" Dream replies smiling, his mood a little lighter. "Let me tell you a story of what happened." he proposed, nodding eagerly, you pat the side of your bed, motioning for Dream to sit down.

        "My AU was called Dreamtale, It was a beautiful place with a village and a special tree in the middle of it. There under the tree were two skeletons, the guardian of positivity, and the guardian of negativity- Dream and Nightmare. They guarded the apples on the tree, on one half were the Positive apples, golden and shined during the day, on the other half were the Negativity apples, they were black and shined through the night. Everyone loved Dream because he brought positivity, he made everyone happy. But Dream failed to notice what was happening to his brother" he continued bitterly, "At least every day Nightmare was hurt or picked on by bullies and always made excuses and made up and lied of how he sustained bruises and scratches, Dream was naive and didn't catch on and he believed Nightmare. One day, Dream had left to play with the villagers unbeknownst of Nightmares fueling Jealousy and sadness. When Dream came back he saw Nightmare reaching for a golden apple, grabbing it, he held it in his hands looking at it happily and longingly... when the apple turned black Dream called to his brother in panic. Nightmare seeing the apple turn black also panicked, and when he turned to the tree, it was already wilting and the rest of the golden apples were turning black. Rage filled the villagers as they came with bats and rakes towards Nightmare and out of panic, Nightmare ate the Negativity apples- knowing the consequences of his actions. Dream tried to hold the angry villagers off but his attempts were futile. Looking back to his brother, he saw what had become of him. Negativity, black and thick poured out covering him as he grew out tentacles, he was in pain during the transformation" tears started to form at the ends of Dreams sockets "H-he was in so much pain. And when he finished, he was already engulfed in the crowds of villagers. What next happened left me in shock, he killed everyone in the village, once a really kind soul who would never be mean to a soul, let alone hurt a fly because of his kind nature, but he impaled and killed them all. In the fray of it all, Dream found the last golden apple, eating it, he summoned a bow and arrow and fought with his brother, Positivity against Negativity. Dream didn't want to fight him but had to." Tears now pouring, Dream still continued with a shaky breath, "Dream lost the fight against Nightmare and had gotten turned into stone for a few years until later found and revived by Ink."

        You were now on the brink of getting ready to cry as his last sentence was spoken in so much grief and bitterness, you had felt hot tears trickle down your face.

        "I was so naive and stupid, I ignored all of the signs" as he looked up, tears brimming his eye sockets as he said, "and most importantly I wasn't there for him, I should've noticed, should've helped but I didn't!"

        Pulling Dream into a hug, you felt him quietly cry on your shoulder as you held onto him patting his skull to try to calm him down. You had also started to cry, seeing as Nightmare also had a pretty rough past. Nightmare was the one who was hurt while Dream kept on beating himself over it as it was all of his fault. 

        You soothe him, "Dream it wasn't all your fault, it's okay. It was the bullies' fault because they were the ones who forced him to become who he was now. And you regret it don't you? And you do want to make it up to him don't you?" getting a small nod in reply, you continue "You never wanted your brother to be hurt, but it happened. And you're the one who's putting all of the blame on yourself. It's not fair, I know that, and you know that."

        Silence then covers the room with Dream still in your embrace, 'They were probably still young it seems, forced to mature in a painful way' you thought, it pained you to hear and now know what the brothers had gone through and suddenly promised to yourself, 'I'm going to help create or at least repair the bond between them' you thought, determination sweeping across your face. Through this bonding moment,  you both held no secrets between each other and trusted each other with practically everything, and even though you haven't known each other for long you both had grown on each other.

        Hearing a shout from the kitchen, your ears perk up.

        "TACOS ARE FINISHED!" yelled Blues voice from downstairs.

        After a minute, you say softly to him, "Tacos are ready Dream. Also, thank you for sharing this with me, I hope you feel better now"

        Sucking in a shaky breath, you and Dream separate, "Thank you for letting me explain everything (Y/N), I feel much better." Dream says, smiling warmly.

        Smiling warmly back you ask, "Tacos?" Getting a small nod in return, you both head downstairs to the kitchen feeling refreshed from the sudden spill of emotions.

Chapter 7: First Clue

Summary:

Job interview and roommates! As well as your first memory.

Chapter Text

        Hearing a shout from the kitchen, your ears perk up.

        "TACOS ARE FINISHED!" yelled Blues voice from downstairs.

        After a minute, you say softly to him, "Tacos are ready Dream. Also, thank you for sharing this with me, I hope you feel better now"

        Sucking in a shaky breath, you and Dream separate, "Thank you for letting me explain everything (Y/N), I feel much better." Dream says, smiling warmly.

        Smiling warmly back you ask, "Tacos?" Getting a small nod in return, you both head downstairs to the kitchen feeling refreshed from the sudden spill of emotions.

                                                                                                                         

After eating Ink and Blue left saying they had things and problems to deal with, while Dream said that he'd stay behind and train with you some more resulting in both of you having sparring matches and few times, and finally tired out, you two head back inside.

"Heya, Dream?" you ask after grabbing a water bottle from the kitchen, "Can you tell me more things and stuff that happens in the Multiverse? I'm curious"

Humming in return, Dream explains after thinking it over, "Well, as you know, this multiverse-"

"This Multiverse!?" you blurt out immediately, hurriedly saying a 'sorry' after interrupting Dream.

"Yes, this multiverse, Ink says he has suspicions about there being different multiverses of us as well but I guess Ink'll have to explain it to you himself, I never dug deep into the matter really," Dream continued as he replied a little sheepishly, "But, as you know this multiverse is a home of all of the Alternate Universes, meaning that all of us come from an original person/skeleton/universe. The names you hear; Ink, Blueberry, and so on is because it's their nicknames since their names are all actually sans."

"What about you?" you ask already getting intrigued slightly by his explanation.

"I and Nightmare are a little different actually, it's because our universe wasn't created by Ink, as Ink says because he doesn't remember creating our AU." Dream replies, waving off your next question he adds, "And yes, I know what your next question is. Ink doesn't exactly create Aus but he helps the Creators create Aus, as he calls them. That's also what his brush is for really, helping create with the Creators and fend off Error, the destroyer."

"Woah, that so cool! And also, Nightmare told me something about the Stars or something." you pressed on, quietly waiting for an explanation.

"Yep! I was just about to tell you about that, we, the alternates of Sans basically, have split into groups one being the Star Sanses and the others the Bad Sanses" Dream answers and continues, "Nightmare is the Leader of the bad Sanses, he feeds off of negativity as I do in positivity. Nightmare and his gang like to go around and spread negativity in the alternate universes while we the Star Sanses try to fight them off and save what's left, as well as Ink brought us together into the group we are. The members of Nightmares team consists of Killer, Cross, Dust, Horror, and sometimes Error and Red/Fell."

"Errors in the group?" you question sending Dream a small questioned expression until remembering your kidnapping and Error being there.

"Kind of, but being the destroyer and all, he overpowers Nightmare so nobody really has any kind of control over him, except for Ink being able to be on par with him. Error helps out sometimes though to help fend off Ink." Dream replies nodding his head slightly, adding "Whenever I left in a hurry most of the time was because of the huge amount of negative emotions I'd feel would mean that we have to go fend for the Aus."

"I see, this does clear up my head about everything though. Thank you Dream" you say smiling back at him.

Dream, smiling back adds "Also, get some sleep, you mentioned that you have a job interview or something of the sort tomorrow, you need to look your best!"

Agreeing, you bid Dream and goodnight and head up. After changing and brushing your teeth, you plop onto your bed and sink into the warm soft mattress, sighing deeply in content, you drift into sleep.

---

You wake up from your alarm clock blaring loudly beside you. You groan to yourself while turning off the alarm clock. You would've slept in on a normal Sunday like always but you had a job interview to get ready to!

Rubbing your eyes, you bring a spring into your step as you hurry to get ready. Putting on you're most fancy, and clean, clothes you had, you applied some makeup and then looked into the mirror.

"Snazzy yet professional" you mumbled to yourself smirking. (You can envision what you're wearing yourself, use your creativity! I'm too lazy) Checking the time, you look at the clock on your wall, '10:39, might as well as go and eat out today then' you thought to yourself, humming in agreement with your thoughts, you grab your purse and keys and head out, locking the door behind you.

Heading to your car, you head to the city, deciding that you'd arrive at the cafe early.

When you arrive you check the time (again) you see that it's 11:30. Parking in a parking space, you head inside of the cafe to order a bite while you wait the rest of the 30 minutes by playing small games on your phone. When the time comes, you come up to the person at the cashier, "Interview for (Y/N) (L/N)"

Checking something on another computer, the employee nods, "Ok, follow me please then." Obliging, you follow him into a small office-like area. A small desk in the middle with a laptop on one side and a small stack of papers and applications on the other, behind the mess, was a woman somewhere around the '40s, and she motions you to sit down, "(Y/N) (L/N) yes?" she questions.

"Correct"

"I'm Alice Smith, a pleasure to meet you," she replied, a small smile gracing her lips as she held out a hand.

Taking it and shaking it, you reply, "Likewise Mrs. Smith."

"No need for formalities dear, just call me Alice please."

"Will do Alice," you grin.

Tem skip

"And one last question, why do you want to work here?" she asked.

Drawing in a sharp breath, you answer hoping to explain everything in a shorter explanation, "I...- an incident happened 3 years ago, I woke up from a 5-year long coma and have amnesia. I just moved into my own house recently and wanted to stop relying on my mom, I wanted to work for myself. As well as, it's because I'm old enough and that I don't want to rely on others unless necessary, really."

The woman gaze softened after hearing your story, "I'm sorry dear"

Grinning, you wave your hands in front of you and reply in a light-hearted tone, hoping to ease the sad aura around the room,  "oh it's alright! Nothing to be sorry for, and it isn't your fault that this happened to me!"

"You know, I think this cafe might need a chipper person like you, welcome to the Astral Cafe (Y/N)!" Alice cheered quietly, clapping her hands together, "I can send you your uniform to your house once I get it ready, what do you think about starting on May 1st. How does that sound?"

Grinning widely, you nod eagerly, "Sounds great! That day is perfect for me!"

"Perfect, you can go now. Your uniform will be brought to your address once it's ready, and remember, May 1st, 7:00 A.M."

Bouncing in happiness, you stand up, "Thank you so much! This means the world!".When you get ready to leave and, you wave a goodbye to Alice, chuckling she also waves back to you. You then leave the cafe in high spirits and head home.

Chilling in your car, you wonder what you're going to do next and how you're still going to find your memories, you're dragged out of your deep thoughts when you listen to the radio,

Just in, by mount Ebbot came monsters with a human! Here, let's listen to the king of monsters-

Listening intently, you nudge closer to the radio and you hear a deep voice talking,

Howdy, umm... I'm Asgore, the king of monster kind and I really do hope that we monsters are able to negotiate with your kind to be able to have both species co-exist on the surface...

'Poor guy, he's probably being swarmed with reporters' you thought to yourself, tuning out the rest of the radio, 'But still! Monsters. Are, Free! This is so exhilarating! Are there more skeletons?' You had heard of mount Ebbot not being too far from where you lived, it was near the city after all. Thinking to yourself again, you head home.

---

Lounging on the couch you scroll through websites and news and click on anything interesting that catches your eye. So far you’ve heard that the monsters that came from the underground were very good at dancing, like, extremely good. You were surprised about that but through some more scrolling, you see that there was a small charity where people would donate money to help monsters build their own city: Ebbot City. Clicking on the website, you saw another way to help monsters out and that was also by volunteering on giving some monsters a place to stay (as roommates) with people who are willing to house some guests as well.

‘I should actually get some company in here for myself though’ you thought to yourself whilst setting up a small notice saying that you have room for two monsters and waited for a ping if there were any willing to live with you. 30 minutes later, you got a notification ‘Well that was quick’ you mused, ‘Sans and Papyrus…’  you drifted off until you remembered something, widening your eyes, you exclaim, ‘Wait. Sans and Papyrus! Kind of like Ink, Blueberry, and Dream!’ You were happy that some monsters decided to stay with you but more so that they were Sans and Papyrus! You wondered how they were like in your universe. 

And Suddenly behind you, you were met with Dreams presence.

“(Y/N)! I'm here for traini-?!” Dream was surprised for a second, he probably felt the huge burst of positivity from you.

Calming down, you took a deep breath and turned to him exclaiming with wide eyes as well as successfully startling him from the sudden movement, “wellyousee, monstersjustbrokefromthebarrieran-”

“Calm down! Please explain slowly, and remember to breathe!” Dream gently interrupted balancing and chuckling lightly at your euphoria.

Taking another deep breath, you explained with a sparkle in your eyes, if it were possible, your eyes would've turned into stars, "Monsters have been feed from the surface! The websites explained that they're really good at dancing or something but, I filled out a small form allowing two monsters to live in the small house as long as they want or until Ebbot city is finished building! I have two skeletons moving in with me, Sans and Papyrus!"

"I see, that's why you were so excited!"

"I also wanted to ask, since every au has a name, what is my aus name?"

"Since you mentioned them about being able to dance, I would say it's Dancetale" Dream responds after thinking for a few seconds.

"Wow! Everything is just so cool! The multiverse and everything!" you exclaimed raising and waving your hands out of pure excitement.

You hear Dream chuckle and you sheepishly lower your arms slowly, embarrassed. Hoping to break the embarrassment around yourself, you suggest heading towards the door, "erm...You came here to train yes? well, let's go-!".

---

After training, you see Dream off and head to change and get ready for bed and look at your phone and see when the skeletons are going to come. 'Tomorrow, somewhere at 3:00 P.M.- cool, that means I can get ready and clean the whole house and prepare the guest bedrooms before they come' you planned, the house was big, but not too big, the best thing was that on the outside it looked kind of small while on the inside it was big and spacious, enough to fit a family of 8 in there. The reason why you wanted company was that the house felt too big and that you were starting to feel a bit lonely.

Sitting up in your tired state, you get off of your bed and get ready for bed while groggily changing and brushing your teeth. Ready to snooze, you plop down and immediately blackout of exhaustion.

---

Waking up to your alarm, set at 9:00, you get ready and start to dust off and clean the whole house and getting the guest bedrooms ready so that Sans and Papyrus could pick whichever they would want.

After cleaning, you start to cook spaghetti, one of the dishes you haven't eaten in a while, while you were waiting for the skeleton brothers to show up. Adding the last touch, you hear the doorbell ring and look at the clock '3:15...- 3:15!" you exclaim to yourself while slamming your hand on your head, you were disappointed at yourself for forgetting about them while literally a second ago you thought of them. Hearing the doorbell again, you hurry over to the door and greet them, "Hello, I'm sorry for the wait."

 You were greeted with a tall skeleton and a short one, The taller skeleton had a white blouse with a rose pinned on the top left and had black pants down to his ankles with black shoes, the shorter one, which you instantly knew was Sans (because of his short height), had a blue hoodie on with black fingerless gloves and baggy black pants with a singular white stripe on each side. "Sans and Papyrus right?" you questioned even though you already knew.

"YES, YOU ARE CORRECT HUMAN!" replied the one you deemed was Papyrus since you knew who Sans was.

"Perfect!" you smiled, gesturing them to come in, "Make yourselves at home! I just finished making food, do you guys want any?"

"WHAT IS IT THAT YOU MADE?" 

"Spaghetti!-" and as soon as the word left your mouth, papyrus asked for directions to the kitchen, answering him, he rushed off and let you and Sans be alone. "You wanna come to eat too?" you ask, gesturing to the kitchen.

"Hm- sure kiddo," He held out his hand, "Also, didn't get your name."

"(Y/N), (Y/N) (L/N), a pleasure to me-" you were suddenly interrupted with a fart noise coming from sans' skeletal hand. Looking at his hand with slightly widened eyes, you hold back a snort, covering your mouth with your other hand.

Hearing a small chuckle, you heard Sans say, "The old whoopie cushion in the hand trick, it's always funny"

Not being able to hold back a snicker, you quietly giggle making Sans look up at you in small surprise until grinning and introducing himself, "I'm Sans, Sans the skeleton," 

"Ice to meet you too Sans, but I suppose we shouldn't let the spaghetti out for too long or else it'll get chilly, don't you think?" you pun, grinning back, you had a feeling that he had a knack for multiple puns and jokes here and there.

Chuckling, Sans heads toward the kitchen, you on his heels, "Have any ketchup?"

"In the fridge"

"Thanks, also, punny puns, but you can only dream on Ketchuping up to my level, so relish this moment while you still can," Sans remarked back grinning and narrowing his eye sockets.

Laughing quietly, you both appear in the kitchen and see Papyrus waiting for the both of you, plates on the table.

"Let's eat, bone appetite!"

You hear a groan from Papyrus as you sit down, "BROTHER, WHY DID YOU HAVE TO BREAK THE HUMAN ALREADY?!"

"Sorry paps, I couldn't kelp myself," remarks sans as he grabs the ketchup from your fridge.

After they both sit down, you all start to eat quietly until Papyrus asks a question, "HUMAN, DO YOU DANCE?"

"No, I don't, and if I did then I don't remember," you reply bluntly after thinking for a few seconds, the words rolling off of your tounge.

"WHAT DO YOU MEAN?"

"3 years ago I was in a coma for 5 years, I don't know how I got it but after waking up from the coma, I got amnesia," you replied nonchalantly, "And my type of amnesia is memory loss which means I don't remember really anything before the coma so when I woke up I had to relearn how to do a lot of things and such."

"I'm sorry" Pap replies quietly, surprising you a little.

"Ey! No biggie, it wasn't your fault so don't blame yourself over for it, it's not really that bad," you replied smiling at Papyrus.

After reassuring the tall skeleton, he asks, "I FORGOT TO ASK YOU, WHAT IS YOUR NAME?"

"(Y/N) (L/N), a pleasure to meat you Papyrus," you introduced, grinning.

"YES, NICE TO ME-" Papyrus freezes, "YOU-... YOU JUST MADE A PUN!"

Giggling, you apologize, "Sorry Papyrus, I couldn't let the offer down, and... sans, you drink ketchup?"

"yep"

"Wow, that's really unexpected" you mumble, hearing this, sans raises a bone brow.

---

After chatting for a while and eating, Papyrus stands up and compliments, "THE SPAGHETTI WAS ABSOLUTELY DELICIOUS HUMAN (Y/N)! BUT NOT AS GOOD AS MINE WHEN I COOK!"

You question eyes lighting up slightly, "Paps, you cook?"

"YES, I DO!'

"Cool! That's so cool! You're so cool! We should cook together sometime!" you exclaim sitting up and grabbing everyone's plates and putting them into the sink, "Also, why don't you guys pick your own rooms? I have plenty upstairs! Also, my bedroom is the last door on the right."

"WE CAN CHOOSE OUR OWN ROOMS!"

"Yep! I got all of the guest rooms ready for anyone who's willing to move into one"

"Thanks, kiddo, let's go paps," Sans says, nudging paps upstairs. 'Huh, seems like he still doesn't completely trust me yet... was I too friendly?' you frown at this, your mother always said that you were always very kind that it was overwhelming sometimes. Chuckling at the thought, you head upstairs and yell out, "Good Night!" you didn't realize it earlier but it got late really fast, you had too much fun learning about and talking to Sans and Papyrus. Hearing two muffled good nights, you go to bed.

*Dream*

You played in the snow with 2 other figures, both blurred out. And suddenly you ask, "Grandpa, what's this place called?"

"Do you mean what multiverse or what location dear?" Grandpa replied smiling warmly at you.

"Both!"

"Hmmm... let me think, you're in Undertale in Snowdin" Grandpa answers grinning, holding a finger up as he had gotten the answer and adds, "Now go on and play with sans and papyrus"

You couldn't hear what those names were, but they felt familiar, they sounded familiar... they were familiar... nodding off, you run toward the two blurred out silhouettes, "Ok! Thank you, Granpa!" you chirped out. As you get closer, everything started to fade away...

*Dream end*

Sitting up, you gasp for air, 'Snowdin, Undertale... those words feel so familiar...' you're taken out of your train of thought by the soft glow and small hum of the necklace. 'Snowdin, in Undertale... Is that where I'm supposed to go for my first memories?' earning another hum in response from the necklace you grin 'Undertale it is then, I should go to Error and tell him I have a clue' you look at the clock, it currently read 2:33 A.M 'Maybe, later in the morning' you concluded, snuggling under your blankets once more, you fall into a dreamless sleep.

Chapter 8: Childhood

Summary:

You embrace your first memory...

Chapter Text

Sitting up, you gasp for air, 'Snowdin, Undertale... those words feel so familiar...' you're taken out of your train of thought by the soft glow and small hum of the necklace. 'Snowdin, in Undertale... Is that where I'm supposed to go for my first memories?' earning another hum in response from the necklace you grin 'Undertale it is then, I should go to Error and tell him I have a clue' you look at the clock, it currently read 2:33 A.M 'Maybe, later in the morning' you concluded, snuggling under your blankets once more, you fall into a dreamless sleep.

                                                                                                                         

"Ugh... this is why I hate mornings, I'm still tired, and don't even get me started on everything else." you groan sitting up and rubbing your eyes. You perked up once you smelt a scent of food through the cracks of your door. You slightly gasp 'That's right, I have roommates now!' hurriedly getting up, you change into a cozy attire; an (F/C) hoodie that was slightly bigger than your normal size and some shorts that went down to your knees, you felt lazy today until you remembered about your dream from the night, 'That's right! Undertale in Snowdin! I have to talk with Error once I'm done with eating food'. Stumbling out of your bedroom, deciding that you'd change into some slightly more proper clothes later that were fit for travel and cold since Snowdin seemed like a pretty cold place. Trotting down the stairs, you smell... spaghetti..?

"AH, HUMAN (Y/N)! I HAVE MADE BREAKFAST, PLEASE ENJOY!" Papyrus greets, putting a plate of spaghetti in front of you as you sit down.

"Thank you Pap, I 'preciate it and I'm pretty busy today so I won't be able to stay here for long," you smile at Papyrus, tasting it, it was pretty good, a little bland but decent, not wanting to hurt one of the purest skeletons feelings you compliment, you give him a cheesy smile, "Wow, it tastes amazing!"

You were suddenly greeted with a lazy voice, hence a short skeleton that appeared out of nowhere just now, "I guess you could say-"

"SANS-"

"that the spaghetti"

"NO-"

"from yesterday-"

"SANS!"

"was an impasta" you let out a snort while Sans smirks, his grin getting wider than it already is (I just had to).

"SANS WHY!? WHY DID YOU HAVE TO RUIN SUCH A LOVELY BREAKFAST?!" Papyrus groans loudly, slapping his hand on his face in disappointment.

"Also, I heard that (Y/N)'s going somewhere today," Sans chimes in, changing his gaze to look at you while slightly narrowing his eyes, "You busy today?"

"Something of the sort," you reply finishing your spaghetti, "Imma go get ready, properly."

Papyrus nodded in understanding and went to do his own things while Sans just shrugged and teleported away, probably to his room. You pack up some food into a small bag and head to your room. Walking up to your closet, you grab an (S/F/C) shirt and some black pants with an (F/C) jacket. Finishing up, you head to the bathroom and brush your teeth. Checking the clock you see that it read 10:43, 'It's a reasonable time' you shrug to yourself, you were also excited because you were finally going to learn about yourself more! As well as explore the wonders of magic and be able to travel the multiverse! It also dawned at you that you had to save the multiverse as well, that was what set you off really were the thoughts of 'How am I going to do it?' and 'What if I'm not able to save everyone?' plagued your mind, shaking your head, you rid yourself of those thoughts, you look at yourself, you're filled with (S/T). Mustering up your courage, you summon your (W/O/C) and create a portal to Error's anti-void.

Once in, you start to look for Error, seeing he isn't there, you sit down and wait for him. Humming to yourself, you look at the ceiling and think, 'Error when are you coming?'

Errors POV

We were having a small meeting in Nightmares castle, I wasn't really interested though so I just played with my strings, then a voice resounded in my head, 'Error when are you coming?", I widen my eyes slightly at this as I hear a familiar voice and contemplate on what happened, then I decided to answer, "What?",

'Error?!'

'Glitch?'

'Wha? How're you in my head?'

'I'm the one who should be asking you that idiot'

'Well, if it is you, head back to your Anti-Void, I got a clue on my memories'

'Wow and with all of the time you had, you had to pick now? I'm in the middle of a meeting with Nightmare, postpone it to tommorrow' I reply.

'Oh? Then what if during this meeting, I were to drag you off with a certain order?' 

My head snaps up at this and as I narrow my eyes slightly I remind 'How about our deal?'

"You said not to tell Ink, not Nightmare or anyone else'  she replies in a smug tone.

Groaning slightly, I rub my phalanges on my head and reply a singular word, 'Fine'.

"Error, something bothering you?" replies a familiar deep and slightly annoyed voice.

"Just peachyI growl back, switching my attantion back to the meeting.

Your POV

'Fine'

'Telepathy?! what the heck?!' you marveled to yourself, you thought that the first note said that you'd get two extra skills! Not three! You rubbed your temples with your fingers in slight shock.

---

Your train of thoughts were inturrupted once you heard a familiar glitchy portal. "Error!" you exclaim, running up to him once the portal closes, still mindful of his haphephobia, you ask, "Let's go?"

"Whatever"

Giggling slightly, you ask him to open a portal to Undertale, "Arn't you able to open portals yourself?"

"yeah, but it's totally not like I can't control where I go, I've tried before and I can't open any other portal exept yo the Anti-Void so how am I supposed to go there exactly?" you reply in a snarky tone, challenging him.

"You are extremely annoying glitch,He retorted while opening a portal.

You reply while rolling your eyes and smirking slightly, "Thanks kitten, you too." With that, the portal was opened and you both stepped through, Error behind you, you appear at a snowy place with pine trees everywhere, behind you was a light violet door with a small crest with wings on it. Turing back around, you look foward once again.

Marveling at the beautiful sight, you hear Error grumble with an annoyed voice, "I did what I had to, don't bother me anymore" and then you heard him leave through a portal, sighing to yourself, you head foward. You come a across a branch, too heavy to pick up or move for sure... well for a normal person that is because you wern't normal in any way, but you decide to leave it alone. Shrugging to yourself, you head on foward until you stop from a snap, hurriedly looking behind you, you notice that the branch had been snapped in half, hightening your senses, you turn back around and head on foward. Hearing footsteps in the snow, you wince, though you ignore them and keep on going foward with a feeling of weariness resting on your shoulders.  

Then your breath hitched slightly while walking, small snowflakes started to fall onto the already snow covored ground, it was beautiful and magestic as you never really saw snow until now. After another few moments of walking you come across a wooden bridge that was covered by wooden bars halfway through, though there was a big enough gap that could let one person through at a time. Suddenly, you were snapped from your obsrvation from the crunching of snow behind you. You turn around quickly and get into a battling position swiftly but relax a few seconds after realizing who was behind you, with huge widened eyes, tears started to stream down your eyes without your consent. Without registering everything properly as well as feeling a strong throbbing pain in your head, only one word popped into your head and it was the only one you said,

"Sans?"

Then everything went dark.

Sans POV

I was by the door leading to the ruins in the woods waiting for Frisk to come, 'it's around the time that the kid should be coming out of there' I thought as I laid onto the snow and looked up, 'The kid hasn't been toning down on the resets currently' I thought to myself, they kept on doing genocide and kept on promising on making it right in the next reset, 'It's too tiring' was all that I thought about it, seeing your brother die over 20 times was not fun as well as reliving the same days over and over and over. 'I've already lost all hope' I mused to myself until my thoughts were suddenly interrupted by two voices. 'Two voices?' I questioned myself, standing up, I head to a tree and hide behind it, all I saw was a girl with (H/C) hair and (E/C) orbs that looked around wondrously, she looked familiar yet I couldn't pinpoint from where or why, but the biggest question was, 'Where is Frisk?'. 

Following the familiar silhouette of the human, I stuck to the script. Snapped the branch, and created a tense atmosphere. As they neared the bridge I saw them stare at the snowflakes and the surroundings in wonder. When they stopped that was when I made my entrance. When they turned around, their face looked so familiar, their (E/C) orbs that always greeted everything in enthusiasm and wonder, and (H/C) hair that always was swept around in the wind gracefully. When looking at them, my eye sockets widened, '(Y/N)?' was all I thought until I heard her say my name.

"Sans?"

Then she fainted.

Your POV

*Memory*

“Hey sans! Pap! Wanna go join me and play!?”

”I WOULD LOVE TO (Y/N)!” Papyrus enthusiastically nods his head, bobbing it up and down violently in excitement.

”Sure”

You were in Snowdin with grandpa and Uncle Gaster. Including Sans and Papyrus, your best friends since your grandpa wanted to bring you along with him to a visit to the original universe when he took you under his wing as a mage apprentice. You three were an inseparable trio, always together, not one left out. As well as each other was able to cover each other's faults perfectly. Papyrus, the hyperactive skeleton, the most purest of the group. Sans, the oldest by one year, the most mature, smart, yet lazy one of the group. Then there was you, the mage. You were the one that was the glue that sealed the group together perfectly, mature and childish at the same time, lazy and energetic, The last puzzle piece to the whole picture really... well... until that incident, you separated.

*Memory end*

You woke up suddenly on a familiar green couch, sitting up gently, you looked around and smiled warmly at the slight wave of the nostalgia that came over you, ‘This place hasn’t changed a bit’ you remembered, you haven’t been here in over 10 years after that incident, as well as you wondered if they still remembered you as well as uncle...- who? Shaking your head, you hear the front door slam open. A familiar tall silhouette walked in and brought small tears to your eyes as you remembered who that tall and joyful skeleton was. As their gaze met yours and you heard a small gasp,

”Y- (Y/N)?” Said the familiar voice, a little gentler than its usual loudness as you remember. Smiling at Papyrus, you open your arms wide, inviting him for a hug. A small cry of happiness left the tall skeleton's mouth as he hurried over to you and nearly squashed you in his arms. 

“Heya P-paps, I can’t really breathe” you manage to wheeze out after returning the bone-crushing hug (Heh) for a few seconds. You were put down gently immediately and as you looked up at his eyes, you saw small orange tears at the corners, “Hey, don’t cry!” You tell him, “It’s nice to see you again as well. Also, do you know where the pile of lazybones is?” You ask, grinning whilst looking around for a certain short skeleton, hoping to lighten the mood.

Sniffling slightly and smiling back, Papyrus answers, “I'LL GO GET SANS” 

“Sure! Do you want me to come with you?”

”NO, YOU STAY HERE AND WAIT AND REST.” Papyrus smiled slightly.

”Okay Paps, and don’t keep me waiting!” You smirk challengingly in a joking manner, smirking slightly back, Papyrus huffs determinedly and runs out of the house, leaving you alone to your thoughts again. 'They do remember me' you chuckled to yourself, also remembering how you used to hang out with Undyne when she was a kid too, but mostly, she was too interested in battling with Asgore in fights, striving to get stronger all of the time, you were going to ask Sans or Papyrus to come with you so that you could meet her some time and say hello and catch up with her as well as talk to Toriel and Asgore a bit. Most residents in the Underground knew about you as well, they had known of your grandfather too, but didn't know about the mage stuff, only Sans and Papyrus really. While collecting your thoughts, you were suddenly greeted with the sound of a door slamming open.

Chapter 9: Catching up

Summary:

You catch up with Sans and Papyrus and get a plan for something.

Chapter Text

”Okay Paps, and don’t keep me waiting!” You smirk challengingly in a joking manner, smirking slightly back, Papyrus huffs determinedly and runs out of the house, leaving you alone to your thoughts again. 'They do remember me' you chuckled to yourself, also remembering how you used to hang out with Undyne when she was a kid too, but mostly, she was too interested in battling with Asgore in fights, striving to get stronger all of the time, you were going to ask Sans or Papyrus to come with you so that you could meet her some time and say hello and catch up with her as well as talk to Toriel and Asgore a bit. Most residents in the Underground knew about you as well, they had known of your grandfather too, but didn't know about the mage stuff, only Sans and Papyrus really. While collecting your thoughts, you were suddenly greeted with the sound of a door slamming open.

                                                                                                                         

You shift your (E/C) orbs to gaze at the two skeletons who rushed through the door. You chuckled, Sans was being held by Papyrus, slumped over his shoulder, and snoring. Getting up, you head to Papyrus and motion him to drop Sans into your arms, you give him a small wink hinting you're going to do something mischievous. You held out your arms as Papyrus dropped Sans into your arms, you were now holding him bridal style, smirking, you nudge Sans awake, as he opened a socket and stared up at you, you smirked, "Heya princess, you up?" you tease and start to laugh uncontrollably when Sans skull flushed a deep blue blush in embarrassment as he teleports away.

Wiping away a stray tear, you joke, "what did I rattle your bones?" 

You heard a small snicker as well as earning a loud groan from Papyrus, you looked up at Sans as his blush started to fade, he grinned sheepishly and held out his arms. You ran into them and hugged him as tears started to gather at the corners of your eyes, "Tibia honest, I missed you too" Sans chuckled. 

Retreating from the hug, you sniffle quietly and rub your face on your jacket sleeve, "You're still lazy as ever," you smirk as you remembered something, your eyes brightened while exclaiming, "So, how're things in the underground, we need to catch up after everything!"

"LET'S DO IT WHILE EATING AS I THE GREAT PAPYRUS WILL PREPARE MY MOST SPECIAL DISH, SPAGHETTI!" Papyrus exclaimed with his naturally loud voice as he struck a pose, his scarf somehow moving in the 'wind' somehow even though you're in a house, you don't know how it could flutter behind him like that, but you chose not to question it.

"I'm looking forward to it Paps! Can't really adventure on an empty stomach!" you replied.

"So (Y/N), how'd you get here anyway?" Sans asked, stuffing his hands into his jacket pockets, and grinned lazily while plopping onto the couch.

Mimicking his movements, you plop down beside him, "I had some help from a friend plus me as well."

"Are you getting better at controlling your magic now? Heh, you weren't able to use it when we were younger, it'd always go haywire," Sans chuckled.

You chuckle back, "I remember, it was hilarious." you remembered until suddenly, your tone turned slightly serious motioning Sans that you're about to talk about something sensitive or important business, "Sans, I have to explain some very important things to you and you have to keep this to yourself okay? I'll explain what I need to, to Paps, but this right now is only between you and me."

Opening his eyesockets and narrowing them, still looking up at the ceiling, he replies, matching your serious tone, "Go on."

"A few years ago when I stopped coming back, I got into an accident. Fell into a coma and woke up with amnesia," you explained. At this, Sans's attention snapped towards you as he widened his eye sockets, "Right now, my grandfather is dead and I got a necklace from him" you continued showing the necklace, "He left a note saying that a disaster was coming, that I had to retrieve my memories and save the multiverse from what's happening," your breath slightly hitched while whispering the last part, "but what if I can't?".

Sans sat up, "(Y/N), your grandfather wouldn't have done this if he knew you wouldn't be able to. He was a serious man, just never showed that side of himself to you, and the multiverse is a very serious matter as well." he said, after thinking for a while, he adds, "If he believes you can do it, I will too, I'd say to put absolute trust in him kiddo," he stood up and ruffled your hair grinning slightly though you were put off of it as you knew some of it he faked, "Nice to have you back.".

"Likewise," you grinned.

---

During eating, you explained about having to look for and retrieve your missing memories to Papyrus, he insisted on helping but you told him that it was all right and that you already had someone helping you.

"Anyways, thanks for the food Paps! Really 'preciate it! It was amazing!" you complimented.

"W-WELL, OF COURSE, IT WAS AMAZING, THE GREAT PAPYRUS NEVER CEASES TO AMAZE PEOPLE WITH HIS GREATENESS!" Papyrus yelled excitedly.

"Of course you don't! No one can even compare to the Great Papyrus!" You enthusiastically said back, pumping your fist into the air. During your small chat, Sans was just lazily slumping in the chair, looking like he was ready to just phase through it. "Anyways," you add, "I should go and talk to the king, say that I'm back okay? Also, I'll drag the lazy bag of bones with me, so you don't have to worry about him." 

"ALRIGHT, YOU GO TAKE CARE (Y/N), I SHALL NOW RESUME ON LOOKING FOR OTHER HUMANS!" Papyrus nodded rushing out of the door.

"Right back at you Pap!" you reply, grinning. Heading over to the now snoring Sans, you pick him up and slump him over your shoulder. When you head out of the door, you're met with some of Snowdin's folks.

"(Y/N)!"

"(Y/N)! It's good to see you back!"

"Welcome back!"

"Hello, (Y/N)!"

Chuckling slightly, you wave back, "Hello! I'm heading to the king right now but it was great seeing you guys again!".

"Okay bye!"

"Have a good day!"

Some waves later, you set on your way carrying Sans on your shoulder and still wondering how he still hasn't woken up. 'If I remember correctly, I still know my what to the castle, I just need to go through Waterfall and Hotland first' You thought as you mapped out a map in you head. 'Onwards!'

---

When you made it to Sans's first Waterfall sentry post, you woke him up, "C'mon, you lazy bag of bones, wake up!"

"No-" you heard him mumble. 

"If you aren't, I'm dropping you into water."

"There's no water in the house and the sink is high- what do-"

"I'm in Waterfall, and I'm not afraid to drop you" you reply bluntly, jostling him awake as you slightly loosened your grip on him.

"Whoa- Whoa- I'm awake! I'm awake!" exclaimed Sans as you let go of him.

"I didn't notice this earlier, but Sans," you snicker, "How're you so short?"

"Don't" was all he said.

Laughing quietly, you remembered about something, "Heya Sans, can we shortcut to the king's castle?"

"sure" he shrugs.

Grabbing his hand, you close your eyes. you feel your stomach turns for a moment until you feel the solid ground again. Opening your eyes, you're met with the judgment hall. 'Sans I also want to ask something," you say, "Are you doing okay?"

"Hm? Yeah, why?"

"Sans, you know, back home, I learned that I had the ability to read people better than others. You can't really hide your sadness Sans, please, tell me and get what you've been holding in for so long out. Please..."

Sans eyes widen at this, "What, do you mean..?" he masked his face away, averting his gaze.

"Sans, your not the good liar you think you are, at least to me."

"I just- I-... I don't know how I can tell you and-"

"Sans" your stern voice brought him back into reality, "Look at me." He hesitantly followed your command. When he looked at you, you softened your gaze and lightly smiled. You walked up to him and then flicked him. Right on the forehead.

"Ow! What was that for-"

"Listen, just tell me, I'm not going to leave you alone until you do."

"Fine" Sans gruffly replied. You then both sat down, then Sans told you everything, the resets, timelines, and Frisk and how they were supposed to show up instead of you today.

"Well, how about when I'm done talking with Asgore, we can go back to Snowdin and see if they come?"

"Ok"

"I swear, you've become even lazier since last time, how is that even possible?"

"Dunno" sans replied with a grin that wasn't as strained as before.

Chuckling, you both head to asgores throne room. When you both walk in, you see him watering the golden flowers littering the room.

"hey there King fluffy Buns" you grin.

"Oh, dear! i didn't notice that people wer-... (Y/N)?" Asgore asks, surprised.

"The one and only! Good to be back!"

Chuckling he replies, "Oh, it's good to see you back (Y/N) why don't we talk over a cup of tea, and hello as well Sans."

"Sup',"

*After tea and talking, a skip brought to you by your lazy Author*

'It was good talking with you Asgore, you have a good day." you said as you waved goodbye to Asgore

'You both as well, goodbye" he waved back.

When you make your way back into the Judgement hall, you finally break the silence, "Snowdin?" Answering your question, Sans lazily opens an eye socket and holds out his hand. When you both appear in the house, you recognize a loud voice.

"NGAAAHHHHHHHH PUT MORE PASSION ITO IT PAPYRUS!"

"YES MA'AM"

You chuckle, "Cooking lessons you told me about?"

"Yep" he confirmed.

"I'll go make sure they don't burn down the house."

Making your way into the kitchen, you spot Papyrus stuffing a whole box of noodles into a pot full of boiling water, 'Oh jeez' you thought to yourself, slapping your hand to your face while slightly smiling.

"Oi! Undyne! Remember me?!" You yell slightly catching both of the monster's attention, when Undyne saw you, she grinned, showing her sharp teeth.

"Punk! It's been so long!" She strolls up opening her arms for a hug until you stop her by raising your hand.

'I want to fight and see how much you've learned, bring it on! Outside though please." you add.

Undyne's grin becomes larger as she hurries out outside, "BRING IT ON PPUNK!" you hear her yell enthusiastically. You wanted to try out your skills and Undyne loved a challenge. It's a win-win situation. Grinning, you head out of the door.

---

You crack your knuckles and shift into a comfortable position, you summon your weapon slightly surprising Undyne, but she regained her composure quickly, you then beckon to Undyne with your other hand. Undyne grins widely before summoning her spear, she lunges towards you and turns your soul green. She starts to throw spears towards you, using your weapon, you block them after figuring out that you couldn't doge due to her ability. After a few turns of blocking, the green on your soul starts to fade away, grinning, you give Undyne almost no chance to attack. You run-up to her and swing your (W/O/C), She dodges it but as a follow-up, you kick her side. When she lashes out, almost grabbing your leg from her side, you twist your body and backflip back, evading her arm. You leave her in slight shock, as you go towards her again, you shoot at her a slash. 

Continuing your rhythm in the battle, you both turn exhausted ending the match with a tie. Sitting up weakly, you praise, "Good job Undyne! You definitely gave me a run for my money."

Laughing, Undyne replies, "Same to you Punk! I didn't think you'd have so much guts to do that backflip! That was amazing!"

Blushing slightly from the praise, you felt giddy and complimented her back, "Thanks Undyne, and your ability was awesome! Restraining the opponent as you did with me is definitely a battle-turner if you can keep it up for longer."

---

When you bid Undyne a goodbye you went to Sans to wake him up from the couch. Poking his cheekbone, you say, "Heyo! We gotta go watch out for Frisk!"

Grumbling slightly under his breath, Sans retorts, 'how 'bout later? I'm bone-tired right now"

"You're always Bone-Tired Sans, c'mon!" you reply, dragging him off the couch which resulted with him landing onto the ground with a small 'oof'.

"Fine fine, let's take a shortcut" says Sans as he stands up groggily, slightly grinning and holding out his hand.

Taking it, you close your eyes and wait. Once you hear the crunch of the snow, you open your eyes. You were in the woods but by the purple gate, you were by when you first came. "So we just camp out here?"

"Yep"

You opened up your mouth to say something else but were stopped when you heard a slight creak coming from the big doors. Shifting your gaze from sans, you see a little child exit the doors with a small stick in hand. They had a blue and purple striped sweater with blue shorts and brown shoes. They looked to be any gender so you didn't assume if they were a girl or boy. Suddenly a name popped into your head and you asked Sans, "Is this Frisk?" getting a nod in reply, you chuckle, "What perfect timing then, I'll wait for you by your first sentry post 'kay? I'll also bring Pap with me" You get a lazy grin and another small nod in response.

Chapter 10: Genderless Child

Summary:

You meet the genderless child

Chapter Text

You opened up your mouth to say something else but were stopped when you heard a slight creak coming from the big doors. Shifting your gaze from sans, you see a little child exit the doors with a small stick in hand. They had a blue and purple striped sweater with blue shorts and brown shoes. They looked to be any gender so you didn't assume if they were a girl or boy. Suddenly a name popped into your head and you asked Sans, "Is this Frisk?" getting a nod in reply, you chuckle, "What perfect timing then, I'll wait for you by your first sentry post 'kay? I'll also bring Pap with me" You get a lazy grin and another small nod in response.

                                                                                                                         

When you were heading to Snowdin to get Papyrus, you met him on your way. "Heya Paps, coming to check on Sans?"

"YES, I'M GOING TO CHECK IF THAT LAZY BAG OF BONES IS ASLEEP ON HIS POST AGAIN" Papyrus answered.

"Mind if I join you Paps?" you asked.

"OF COURSE!" he enthusiastically replied while adding, "LET US GO NOW! WE CAN'T WASTE ANY TIME!" Marching towards Sans' first sentry post, you both make it in a jiffy. 

When you both come up, Sans says, "Sup, bro? (Y/N)?

"YOU KNOW WHAT'S 'SUP' BROTHER, IT'S BEEN EIGHT DAYS AND YOU STILL HAVN'T RECALIBRATED. YOUR. PUZZELS!" Papyrus exasperatly sighed, "YOU JUST HANG AROUND YOUR STATION! WHAT ARE YOU EVEN DOING?!?"

Sans grinned cheekily before shifting his gaze over the conveniently shaped lamp, "Staring at this lamp. It's really cool. Do you wanna look?"

You snickered while Papyrus pouted slightly, "NO!! I DON'T HAVE TIME FOR THAT!! wHAT IF A HUMAN COMES THROUGH HERE!?!"

"What about (Y/N)?"

"YOU KNOW THAT SHE IS AN EXCEPTION SANS! YOU SHOULD ALREADY KNOW THAT!" Papyrus gently scolded.

"Just teasing with ya, bro"

"HMPH" Papyrus huffed, "ANYWAYS, I WANT TO BE PREPARED! I WILL BE THE ONE! I MUST BE THE ONE! I WILL CAPTURE A DIFFERENT HUMAN THEN, I, THE GREAT PAPYRUS," he added, scarf slicing through the wind, "WILL GET ALL THE THINGS I UTTERLY DESERVE! RESPECT... RECOGNITION... I WILL FINALLY BE ABLE TO JOIN THE ROYAL GUARD! PEOPLE WILL ASK TO BE MY 'FRIEND?', I WILL BATTLE IN A SHOWER OF KISSES EVERY MORNING!"

"hmmm... maybe this lamp will help you?" Sans replied grinning while you slightly snickered knowing that he possibly hid the human behind there.

"SANS YOU ARE NOT HELPING YOU LAZYBONES!!" Papyrus exclaimed in slight annoyance, "ALL YOU DO IS SIT AND BOONDOGGLE!! YOU GET LAZIER AND LAZIER EVERY DAY!!!"

"Hey take it easy, I've gotten a ton of work today, a skele-ton" you snorted while papyrus spoke up in distaste.

"(Y/N) DO NOT INCOURAGE HIM, AND SANS!"

"c'mon, your smiling" 

"I AM AND I HATE IT!" Papyrus sighed (quite literally), "SIGH, WHY DOES SOMEONE AS GREAT AS ME... HAVE TO DO SO MUCH JUST TO GET SOME RECOGNITION...,"

You eyed Papyrus in slight pity before saying, "Hey Paps, don't get your hopes down! Before you know it, they'll all swarm to you!" you cheered, pumping a small fist into the air, you didn't like seeing Papyrus sad. When you caught Sans's look, you saw that he was grateful.

"YOU ARE CORRECT (Y/N)!" Papyrus grinned.

"But wow, you sound like you're really working yourself down to the bone," Sans added smirking.

You snickered again, "Hey! How about leaving the humerus ones for later, " Papyrus groaned then added, ignoring you both, "I WILL ATTEND TO MY PUZZLES... AS FOR YOUR WORK- PUT A LITTLE MORE BACK-BONE INTO IT! NYEHEHEHEHEHEHEHEHEHEHE!!!" Papyrus added before walking away.

When Papyrus was out of sight, you walked over to Sans and placed an elbow on his head, "Dang Sans, still how're you so short though!" you chuckled, "Payback for when you used to do this with me!" you stuck out your tongue.

But then also remembered about the lamp, making a small gesture with your thumb, Sans grinned, "It's okay kid, you can come out, (Y/N) doesn't bite." You chuckled.

When Frisk came out, you saw that they were slightly fidgety, you guessed that they were slightly nervous, "Heya there bud! How's the underground faring for ya so far?" They just smiled slightly and nodded, "Guess that tells a lot! You have any preferred genders kid?" you ask, when they shake their head, you nod in understanding and grin, "Cool, well, me and Snas here a favor to ask you here,"

"Snas?" Sans questioned quizzically while looking up at you.

Grin already forming, you say in a smug tone, "Or would you rather I call you princess from the morning?" you teased, poking a finger into his cheek.

Sans stiffened and said, "No" as he flushed a deep royal blue.

Frisk giggled then asks, "You a couple?"

You chuckle, "No, we're not genderless child, we're more like family really," you shrugged slightly, "Knew each other when we were young and stuff like that, but even if we're family doesn't mean I can't fluster the old bag of lazy bones," you grinned. Frisk chuckled in agreement while you added, "Anyways kid, what's your name?" you asked holding out a hand.

"Frisk," they grinned cheekily as well as proceeded to shake your hand.

"Nice to meet you, Frisk, I'm (Y/N), (Y/N) (L/N)” you greeted coolly.

“Anyways, back to the favor. It would be really cool if you let Paps see you, he’s harmless, wouldn’t really hurt a fly unless he absolutely had to, so you don’t have to worry about him. If you get into any trouble me or ol’ Sansy will help ya out a little. Can ya do that for me?” You asked sheepishly rubbing the back of your neck.

”Of course,” Frisk nodded.

”Thanks kid, this means a lot,” Sans added, “Anyways, meet you up ahead” and with that, you nod in agreement and follow Sans as Sans turns around and heads to the ruins though you full well know that he’s going to use a shortcut. 

When a good distance away from Frisk, you ask, “Does Frisk know that you know about the resets?”

”Yes, when they ran a genocide for the third time in a row, I told them.”

Nodding to his answer solemnly you add, “I’m so sorry about that Sans.”

”It’s alright... I guess. It’s not your fault they’re here after all anyways. They also promised me that they’re going to do a last pacifier then stop after the last run so we’ll see.”

”Mk, let’s shortcut and meet up with Paps and wait for the human then,” you conclude, nodding in agreement, Sans holds out a hand and shortcuts when you grab on.

---

All three of you were talking until you suddenly spot Frisk, when you shift your gaze over to them, Papyrus follows your gaze in curiosity. Welp, cue the crazy spinning until Papyrus exclaims, "SANS!! (Y/N)!! OH MY GOD!! IS THAT... A HUMAN?!?!?!"

"uhhh..."

"Actually Paps, I think that a rock," you chimed in.

"OH."

"Hey what's that in front of the rock?" Sans added.

"OH MY GOD!!!" Papyrus then whispers, "(IS... IS THAT A HUMAN?)"

Sans whispers back, "(Yes)."

"OH MY GOD!!! SANS, (Y/N)! I FINALLY DID IT!! UNDYNE WILL... I'M GONNA... I'LL BE SO... POPULAR!! POPULAR!! POPULAR!!" Papyrus cleared his throat, (if skeletons actually have them), "HUMAN! YOU SHALL NOT PASS THIS AREA! I THE GREAT PAPYRUS WILL STOP YOU!!! I WILL THEN CAPTURE YOU! YOU WILL BE DELIVERED TO THE CAPITAL! THEN... THEN!!!," Papyrus paused until saying, "I'M NOT SURE WHAT'S NEXT... IN ANY CASE! CONTINUE... ONLY IF YOU DARE!!! NYEHEHEHEHEHEHEH!!!"

When Papyrus left, Sans added while shrugging slightly, "Welp, that went well. Anyways kid, don't worry, I'll keep an eyesocket out for ya." 

“I appreciate it, buddy,” you add while they grin and nod. When they leave, both you and Sans go get ready to prepare a crossword puzzle. Then you both go and meet up with Papyrus for the electricity maze.

---

When we were finished with the puzzles, Sans told me that it was time for Papyrus to challenge Frisk to a battle. You nodded and said that you'd be home on the couch if he needed you because you were slightly tired ad were in need for a small nap. He also added that to expect Frisk to be in the house because if they're going pacifist (In which they are) that they're going to have a date with him, you were slightly worried but he said not to sweat it and go relax. So you did.

You gently woke to Papyrus explaining the things to Frisk, you were slightly refreshed, then heard the kid come up to you so you kept pretending to be asleep, you then heard them ask about you.

"THAT'S (Y/N) SHES LIKE A SISTER TO ME AND MY BROTHER- WE'VE KNOWN EACH OTHER SINCE SANS AND I WERE JUST BABY-BONES", Papyrus explained, then you heard shuffling and felt a blanket on top of you.

You chuckled to yourself quietly, then you heard Papyrus ask about them going into his bedroom as well as a door opening then closing. You yawned and stretched, then waited for them to come out while watching the T.V. Apparently there was a new monster popular monster called Mettaton who was a robot, you didn't like nor dislike him, he just cured your boredom for a while which was what all that really mattered to you right now.

---

When Papyrus and Frisk were done with their date, Frisk came up to you when you were lounging on the couch, they asked, “Hey, (Y/N), can I ask you some questions about the skeleton brothers?” 

You shrug in response, “Sure, shoot.”

“Okay so, since you’ve known them for a long time, where does the food go when they eat” was what they asked.

“So, you could’ve asked me anything”

“Yes”

“But you chose to ask me that” you concluded while slightly snickering.

“Yes”

“Kiddo, it’s ‘Magic’ never thought hard about it”

“But how?!?!” they howled in despair,” How are you not confused about it!?"

You chuckle, “Okay, I’ll tell you” they listened attentively, “But the most simple answer is magic, literally”. They groaned while you grinned, damn. Were you sadistic in some way? “Anyway, it’s because the food literally dissolves when they eat. When it goes down their throat or whatever- dissolves and it converts the food into energy and magic when they eat".

"It was that simple?!" they exclaimed.

"Yep, kinda surprised Sans didn't tell you but I bet that when you asked Sans, he said magic too didn’t he?” You grinned while Frisk nodded, “Well, I mean he didn't lie. Any more questions?”

They nodded for like the hundredth time, “Yes, what's the middle room for?”

“Oh! That room is basically mine but I haven't been there in forever so it's probably messy, wanna check it out with me?”

They reply, “Sure!”

When you go in, you're actually surprised that it’s all clean (Decor the room however you want, I'm too lazy) “Huh, guess Paps kept on cleaning the room for me.”

“Also, I’ve had another question in my head,” they added.

“Shoot”

“Where did you come from? How do you know Sans and Papyrus from such a young age?” this small question made you slightly freeze until you slightly sighed to yourself, forcing you to calm down.

“My grandfather brought me here to meet them, and I come from somewhere far away.”

“But where”

“Why are you asking this? It’s like you’ve already known that Sans and Papyrus didn’t have a best friend like me like you've lived through and done all of the puzzles like you already knew what to do” you smirked to yourself. Now it was Frisk's turn to freeze.

"Don't worry 'bout it kid, your good."

Both leaving the room you say, “Anyways, you have a barrier to break and a promise to Sans to keep so good luck!” Frisk slightly gapes at you. "As I said, word for word, don't worry 'bout it, genderless child. I'll tell the whole story later if you keep up the promise. Frisk nods determinedly headed out after waving a final goodbye. You head to Sans room and tell him goodbye and then head to Papyrus to do the same. As a parting gift, Papyrus packs you some of his spaghetti. With a final wave, you open a portal and head home.

---

“Heyo! I’m home!

“GREETINGS!”

“Welcome back”.

Papyrus then comes to you and asks, “IT’S QUITE LATE AT NIGHT, WAS EVERYTHING OKAY?”

“I’m fine,” you replied, “Sorry for worrying you though, I didn’t mean to.”

“ALRIGHT, BUT PLEASE DO TELL HOW LONG YOU'RE GOING TO BE OUT SO THAT WE CAN EXPECT YOU AT A CERTAIN TIME,” Papyrus reminded you like he was a stern BFF that would help you through whatever, like your Papyrus. This made you chuckle slightly to yourself.

“Okay Pap, will do. Again, sorry for worrying you.” you apologized sheepishly.

“YOU ARE FORGIVEN, HAVE A GOOD NIGHT (Y/N)!” Papyrus smiled.

“Good night” you replied. 

You then head to your room after putting your spaghetti into the fridge. Though until you could go into your room, a voice rang out, “Heya kiddo, Paps was really worried about ya,”

“Heh. Yeah, he told me. Again sorry about that.” you replied.

“Anyways, I have a question,”

“Shoot”

"What do you do anyways that made you come back this late?”

You stiffened, Classic Sans (aka) your childhood best friend could tell apart the truth from lies pretty well and since this was practically a Sans from a different universe, you guessed that he could practically do the same. Noticing you stiffen, Sans waves you off, “Meh, whatever kid. Save your answer for the morning, but a warning, don't hurt my bro if you're thinking about it.”

You shrug off his threatening tone and reply in a serious tone, “I would never dream of it Sans, trust me.”

Seeming satisfied with your answer he waves you a goodnight, “See you in the morning buddy,”.

“Goodnight,” you said. Sighing to yourself, deciding that you’ll tell them everything tomorrow morning, you head inside your room and get ready to sleep. After changing, you plop onto your bed and immediately fall asleep.

Chapter 11: This is Character Developement

Summary:

What the title is, oh, and also an emergency happens.

Chapter Text

You stiffened, Classic Sans (aka) your childhood best friend could tell apart the truth from lies pretty well and since this was practically a Sans from a different universe, you guessed that he could practically do the same. Noticing you stiffen, Sans waves you off, “Meh, whatever kid. Save your answer for the morning, but a warning, don't hurt my bro if you're thinking about it.”

You shrug off his threatening tone and reply in a serious tone, “I would never dream of it Sans, trust me.”

Seeming satisfied with your answer he waves you a goodnight, “See you in the morning buddy,”.

“Goodnight,” you said. Sighing to yourself, deciding that you’ll tell them everything tomorrow morning, you head inside your room and get ready to sleep. After changing, you plop onto your bed and immediately fall asleep.

                                                                                                                   

Groaning awake, you remember about Error. ‘Oh yeah! We have to work on his Haphephobia more!’ you remembered, giddy that you’re able to visit him again, it had been a while since you’ve been with him after all. After changing and getting ready, you headed downstairs and greeted Sans and Papyrus. You decided that you were going to ‘spill the beans' as in telling the brothers what you’re doing so that they wouldn't get as worried as last night. Going downstairs, you start to head to the kitchen, worried how they’ll react. When you walk in, you are greeted with spaghetti on the table and Sans and Papyrus in the kitchen.

“Good morning”

“Mornin’”

“GOOD MORNING!”

Unsure on how to explain, you start, “I’m going to explain something and after I tell you this, you are able to leave if you want, I’m not going to force you to stay.”

“Huh. Right to the point then,” Sans mused.

“WHY WOULD WE DO THAT?” Papyrus asked while Sans slightly narrowed his eye sockets.

“Well…” you sucked in a small deep breath, “I’m a mage- but let me explain please!”

Both eye sockets widened at this, when they stayed quiet, you proceeded to give them an explanation about everything (leaving Error out of course). When you were done, you apologized, “I’m sorry for not saying this sooner it's just that I was worried about how you'd react and everything. I understand if you don't trust me anymore and want to leave, I won't stop you.”

You waited patiently for an answer while your eyes were looking on the floor, then suddenly, you were pulled into a bone-crushing hug (heh) but no seriously, it literally crushed you. This put you into a small moment of shock, “Wh-wha” you sputtered.

“THAT'S AMAZING! YOU’RE A MAGE?!”

“Y-yes”

“THAT'S SO COOL, MAY I SEE?” Papyrus questioned excitedly.

You looked at Sans for permission to where he lazily grinned back, a small smile formed on your lips while a small sigh escaped them. “Sure, but can I be put down first?”

“OF COURSE, SORRY”

“It’s alright,” you replied, summoning your (W/O/C), you grin at papyrus who seemed to have stars in his eyes. You then used your telepathy and asked Papyrus, ‘So, how about it?’

Papyrus gasped, “SO COOL! I EVEN HEARD YOU IN MY HEAD!” you chuckled at his enthusiasm.

“Yep, it’s called telepathy. Are we cool though?” you meekly replied with a small hopeful glint in your eyes.

“Sure, as long no harm is done to Paps or anyone I’m okay,” Sans lazily shrugged.

You thanked them, “Thank you so much for listening to me, I’m really grateful.”

“IT WAS NO PROBLEM (Y/N)! IT’S ALSO VERY EXHILARATING THAT I WAS ABLE TO MEET A MAGE AS WELL!”

You chuckled at Papyrus, “You already met me, just didn’t know that I was one.” That also got a small chuckle out of Sans.

“So I guess that you’ll be out a lot?” Sans asked.

“Yes, and I was hoping to ask if you could guard the house as well, if something comes up- if it's not too much trouble,” you hurriedly add at the end of your sentence.

“Sure, we’ll hold down the fort- just stay outta trouble and guess everything will be good.” Sans agreed to your offer.

Sighing in relief, you say again, “Really- thank you for understanding. I’m so grateful.”

Sans just chuckled while Papyrus nodded and smiled, “IT WAS NO PROBLEM. REST ASSURED, THE HOUSE WILL BE SAFE.”

You smile gratefully back to Papyrus, “Thank you again. Also, today, I’m also busy but for different reasons.”

“I SEE, GOOD LUCK WITH WHAT YOUR TASK IS! HERE, LET ME PACK SOME SPAGHETTI FOR YOU ON THE WAY!”

“Thanks, Paps, really appreciate it. I’m going to change and come back down to grab the food.”

“Alright kiddo, bye” and with a small *blip* Sans teleported to whoever knows where. Heading up the stairs, you go to your room and walk up to your closet, changing into a comfortable (S/F/C)  T-shirt a size bigger than yours and some comfortable dark navy blue pants. You packed a small backpack filled with small activities to do like play card games or draw and such. As chocolate because you figured out pretty quickly by hanging out with Error that he loves chocolate. Chuckling at the thought of a universe destroyer having a huge sweet tooth for chocolate, you shuffled your way downstairs. Thanking Papyrus for the packed-up food, you bid him goodbye and went through the portal you made.

Once you went through, you were greeted with the all too familiar Anti-Void as white was everywhere where the blue strings, souls, and puppets were the only exception to the blank white space. Looking around, you spot Error in a hammock. Giggling, you neared him quietly to see what he was doing. When neared, you let out a small gasp, startling Error out so much that he crashed. Giggling slightly yet apologetically, you picked up whatever he was making from the ground and looked at it while he was rebooting. How. The Crickety Crackers. IT WAS SO ADORABLE! It was a small puppet of you containing the attire you first wore upon coming to meet Error for the first time. It was very detailed which left you in slight awe. Still inspecting the puppet, you hear a small glitched grumble.

"You're done rebooting!" you excitedly say, Error, forgot that you were here, jumped at your excitement until suddenly flushing in embarrassment when you added, "I didn't know you wore glasses kitten. Are you nearsighted?"

Ignoring your question, Error snapped in annoyance, "How about next time, you inform me when you're here Anomaly,"

Huffing, pouting slightly in a childish manner, you answer, "Fine." This made Error narrow his eye sockets a little.

Forgetting about his haphephobia, he neared you, he didn't touch you though but he did peer up at you, "You're... different,was all he said, a little surprised at his closeness, you flushed a bright shade of red as you felt heat climb onto your cheeks. Noticing his close proximity, Error flushed slightly as well.

"Well... I would guess that since I regained some of my memories, getting a step closer to who I am." you sheepishly rubbed your neck while you answered Error even though he didn't ask it as a question. You continued on as your cheeks regained their normal color, "A-anyways, wanna work on your haphephobia more?" you questioned him yourself, "We can play cards." Error hesitantly nodded to your request. Gleeful, you take out your cards from your small bag, "Let's play 'Go Fish', simple, easy, and fun" you suggested. After getting another small nod, you could tell that Error was seemingly a little nervous but not as much as before.

---

Playing 'Go Fish' with an Alternate Universe Destroyer was fun actually. Not that you minded but while you played, Error got more and more relaxed from you and stopped taking or quickly grabbing the cards from you, still scared to make contact. But as time passed on, the slightly tense atmosphere grew into a peaceful and a little light-hearted one. A few jokes here and there (but barely) as well as you gave Error the chocolate you brought with you. But one question broke that atmosphere that was built up, "Error, I wanted to ask you..." Error gave you a small glitched hum of consent, "Did you know my grandfather? Ink knew him and since he's the creator and you're the destroyer, I figured you would've known." 

This made the air go slightly still, "I killed him", those words paned you SOUL, and how plainly he said it as if he didn't care. Sure, you could get why he said it so plainly, probably because he'd ended a lot of different lives but it kind of pained you when he said it like he didn't have a care in the world. Biting your lip slightly, you heard him add, "Have any threes"

"Go Fish," you said rather quietly, noticing this, Error looked up as you saw slight concern flash over his skull but when you blinked, you saw it go away.

Noticing what he said out loud, you heard him say in the most quietest tone possible, "Sorry"

This is what shocked you, you heard it loud and clear despite him saying it so quietly, he avered his gaze mumbling something to himself then proceeded to 'Go Fish'.

"But in my defense, he forced the locket on me, he knew he was asking for a death wish," Error grumbled. You then noticed something in his voice when he apologized, it sounded slightly pained. Like he knew how it was to lose a family member.

"Error" you reply, "Did you used to have a family member?" Error froze and as fast as it came, you saw another pained expression smack his face.

"Won't talk about it," Was all he growled back. Flinching slightly at his tone, you decided that it would be best to lay it off with the questions. 

Air thick as butter with tension, easy to cut with a heated knife, you keep on playing the game. When you reached your 2-hour mark, you tried to lighten the mood and smiled softly before saying you had to go back home. Error just simply nodded, then lifted himself up into a hammock. You couldn't help but pity him slightly, he once had a family too and lost far more than you had as it looked like. Opening a portal back home, you look back again to see Errors pin-pricks trained on you, meeting his gaze, you grab the last chocolate bar that was in your small bag and tossed it up to him with a small note. It said:

Sorry about the question earlier if I hit a hard spot. See ya later kitten~

You swore you heard a small chuckle when the portal was closing. Allowing a smile to grace your lips again. Until it suddenly fell, you were not home. You were in Snowdin again, in front of the usual purple doors. Gulping down a small squeak of surprise, you decide to head forward. Why weren't you home, how did you go back to Snowdin instead? Those questions plagued your mind until you were interrupted by a small hum of your necklace. Looking down at it, you saw it softly glow and hum. 'This is super confusing' you thought. Did the necklace bring you here? Looking around warily, seeing if you could spot someone, which you couldn't. You headed forward, passing by the stick, you stopped in front of the wooden bridge. Suddenly, you felt the wind shift around you and then heard a soft thump behind you, turning around you saw Sans but... different? He had goggles, a Black Jacket with black fluff lining the hoodie. What made you look at him in awe though was that he had black wings and a black feathered tail as well,  instead of feet, he had talons that protruded out of his black slippers. 'Dude, he's half-bird!" you thought to yourself, giving him slightly round eyes.

He chuckled, bringing you out of your small thought trance, "Heya kid, I don't know why there's another human here but how's it going. I'd usually greet you with a handshake but there's some sort of crisis right now." 

Widening your eyes, you exclaim in an urgent voice, "Where? What's happening? What's going on?"

"The stuffs not safe when you go near it-"

"Please, believe me when I say I might know how to save everyone," What you said surprised you both, you just blabbered out something you didn't even give any thought to.

Sans widened his eye sockets slightly at this, "Y-you sure kid?" Not saying anything else, you nod eagerly, you sent a telepathic message to Error, 'Come to me NOW' you said, urgency making it clear.

Your attention snapped back to Sans when he asked, "You good with flying?" You nod. "Alright, get ready kid," he said, after putting on his goggles he lifted you up by grabbing you under your arms. As he flew over to what looked like a blank white space that was rapidly growing, you didn't have time to enjoy the wind rushing by your face but you didn't care. When you arrived near the space, a glitchy portal opened near you.

"What do yo-"

You suddenly interrupted, a serious look on your face while pointing to the white growing space, "Look"

Meeting your gaze with an annoyed huff, Error looked to where you were pointing, his skull expression turning from annoyance to huge shock. Looking back to Bird Sans, you hurriedly explained, "Gather everyone and keep them in Snowdin, I don't think I know how to stop this," you pointed to the white space, "But I have an idea on how to bring all of you to safety, so trust me please."

With a small sigh, he said, narrowing his gaze slightly, "Okay, for now, I'll trust you kid."

Chapter 12: New Roomates

Summary:

Just what the title is.

Chapter Text

You suddenly interrupted, a serious look on your face while pointing to the white growing space, "Look"

Meeting your gaze with an annoyed huff, Error looked to where you were pointing, his skull expression turning from annoyance to huge shock. Looking back to Bird Sans, you hurriedly explained, "Gather everyone and keep them in Snowdin, I don't think I know how to stop this," you pointed to the white space, "But I have an idea on how to bring all of you to safety, so trust me please."

With a small sigh, he said, narrowing his gaze slightly, "Okay, for now, I'll trust you kid."

                                                                                              

"What are we even going to do about this?" you questioned to yourself.

Not caring to who you meant it to, Error replied, "Don't know. Don't care. Your job really."

Huffing in annoyance, you snapped back, "Not like I asked you kitten." after thinking, you mumble in slight panic, "Think (Y/N), think! Another way to save them... but how?".

During your mumbling, you got an amused glance from Error, "You are insufferable."

"Good to know- wait what?" you snapped out of your small thinking trance, getting a small idea, you snap your fingers, startling Error slightly, "Portal!"

"What?" Error asked, slightly confused.

"We can create a portal to my Au like how I jump from place to place, we can bring them to my universe," you explained with a finder on your chin. You slightly winced as your thoughts jumbled up, 'How am I even supposed to stop this? Is this the disaster? But it seems too small and grandfather mentioned that the whole universe is in risk at it. What do I do, what do I do?

"How very smart- then what about this?" He motioned to the white space that was steadily growing.

"I don't know Error, try having the weight of saving the multiverse on your shoulders." you snap back accidentally, letting your panic get the best of you, "Oh- I'm sorry, I didn't mean-"

"Whatever, can’t have anyone see me so I’m going now presuming that you don’t need me anymore?" Error huffed, clearly annoyed, though you didn't miss his small flinch from earlier.

“I guess...” you trailed off thinking slightly about your plan.

Good riddance,” Error groaned before disappearing into an all familiar glitchy portal. You and Error didn't leave off on a good note but you were going to make it up to him later. For some reason, you were growing very fond of being with him, several times happier when you are hanging out for some reason. Your cheeks flushed a small pink, thinking about him, 'sure, he's adorable and nice to hang around with and- wait what?"' you shook your head, cheeks turning pinker, 'not right now (Y/N), you have to gather magic to keep a portal open for a long enough time' you reminded yourself. When you appeared at Snowdin, you see monsters, all shapes and sizes, fur to scales and such gathered around waiting for you. Looking for Bird Sans, your gaze finally stops on him talking to a kid, 'Frisk' was who it was, but they also had small wings on them. 

Running up, you get Sans' attention, "I'm sorry, I don't know how to stop it, but I have a solution that might work but I need permission from the Queen and King, can you take me to them please?" a small look of uncertainty flashed across Sans' skull, "Please".

After a small sigh, Sans nodded, "Alright kiddo, follow me." When you both hurried through the crowd of monsters, you steadily grew more and more nervous. Suddenly, you looked up and were met with two gazes, Toriel and Asgore, Toriel was the same except for the exception of her white wings, as well as Asgore but he had light brown ones.

Bowing slightly, you felt a paw rest on your shoulder, "It is alright child, we don't need formalities right now," spoke up Toriel, that also gathered up the attention of the surrounding monsters.

Straitening yourself, you start to say with slight uncertainty, "Well, you might not believe me Queen Toriel but I'm a mage." a ripple of small gasps echo through the crowd, you put your hands up as you hurriedly add, "... and I also mean no harm! I promise but while heading home, I entered the underground accidentally because of the white space and I might have a way to save everyone but I need your permission, from both you and King Asgore."

Asgore steps up, "And how do we not know that this is not a ploy or set up?"

"I-I" you suck in a small breath, "I don't know how to prove that it's not- your majesty, I was just brought here put of the blue due to the white space, please believe me when I say that I want to save as many monsters I can, so please, let me," you begged, bowing slightly again.

"Asgore, give the child a chance, I believe her," concluded Toriel.

"But you can't possibly believe a mage- and how are we to believe her when she appeared out of nowhere!-”

"ASGORE!" Toriel snapped, "Do you see what situation we're in? All of our lives are in danger and if she can help us then so be it, I will trust her and give her permission for what she has in mind to do, as long as it's not harmful to us, I give my full consent." 

Nodding to Toriel, you shift your gaze over to Asgore you was slightly shocked by Toriels sudden outburst, "...Alright... I give my consent just like Toriel's."

Nodding, you mutter a thank you. Motioning for the monsters to make a small clearing, they back away. Looking up, you see that the white space had grown larger since your talk with Asgore and Toriel, slightly panicking, you take in a small breath to help you calm down, but you couldn't help but think, ‘what if I can't keep a portal for long enough? What if this doesn't work?’. When you feel a small tug on your shirt, you look down, you're met with the one and the only alternate version of the genderless child. They give you a small thumbs-up and smile of support. Chuckling slightly, you smile back gratefully and ruffle their hair, summoning your (W/O/C) you hear some murmurs through the crowd of monsters, then you thought about heading back home, in the valley behind it. You gathered some magic for a minute, then swiped your (W/O/C) and created a portal, big enough for the tallest of monsters. Sighing with relief and some sweat on your brow, you proceed to say, “Alright everyone, please go in one at a time and don't run through, also, when on the other side, stay where you are." you say when done. Monsters looked at you in awe, motioning for a monster to come to you, you lead them through the portal. Soon, others came up to you.

When it was Sanses turn, he nodded gratefully towards you, "Thanks kiddo,"

"No prob bob" was what you replied with before he went through the portal slightly chuckling.

You then came across Alphys, Undye, and Papyrus who all thanked you until it came to the last two monsters, Toriel and Asgore.

"Thank you, child, for helping," Toriel thanked.

"The least I could do" you replied. After both of them went into the portal, you went after them.

---

You did it. When you made it back, the Sans and Papyrus from your universe were outside, already taking into account of what happened. When they talked to you, they were shell shocked, seemingly at the idea that you brought home the whole Underground... or basically all of the monsters from a different universe. On top of that- you never used so much magic keeping a big portal open for 30 minutes, enough for all monsters to pass through safely, which resulted in you being extremely exhausted and drained. Papyrus, being the kind soul he is, noticed this and dragged you off to the house so that you could get some rest. When you had refused, saying “What about the other monsters” he assured you that Sans would take care of it. 

Taking his word, you fell asleep, almost immediately passing out from exhaustion. 

——

You woke up with a tired yawn while stretching your limbs. feeling some of your joints pop, you sit up and realized that you were in your room, how did you get here?- ‘Oh wait- Paps’ you concluded after remembering the events that took place yesterday- ‘yesterday!?’ You remembered. Hurriedly getting out of bed, you change into something comfortable. Really just your (F/C) hoodie and some shorts. After brushing your hair- that looked like a bird's nest mind you- and brushing your teeth, you headed downstairs. 

When you left your room you smelled... quiche? ‘Huh, not spaghetti this time’ you mused. Following the smell, you appear at the kitchen where you were met with 4 pairs of eye lights and 4 skulls that turned your way when you shuffled in.

“Heya” you greeted awkwardly, creating a small wave.

“Morning kiddo,” Sans greeted with a small wave of his own.

You slumped into a chair with a small sigh as you felt a small headache coming up. Rubbing your temple slightly, you think about what to call the sans and papyrus granted that you now have two of each in your house but first, you wanted to see if bird Sans and papyrus wanted to live with you.

Facing them, you started, “Hey, would you guys want to move in with us here? The more the merrier.”

Bird Sans thought it while Papyrus had small stars in his sockets, turning to Sans and Papyrus, you asked them, “Sorry, I didn’t ask but is it okay if they move in with us?”

“Sure.”

“OF COURSE! THE MORE THE MERRIER, JUST LIKE YOU SAID” Papyrus nodded, agreeing with your statement.

Breathing a small sigh of relief, you trail your (E/C) orbs back to the Bird versions.

“Eh, sure.” Sans shrugged, finally giving you his choice.

“OF COURSE!” Papyrus agreed.

“Awesome!” you chirped as clapped your hands together, “Now we just need to give each other nicknames so that we don’t get confused with calling each other Sans and Papyrus all of the time.” 

All four nodded their heads in agreement while you continued, “Alright, cool. You can choose out what you want to be called or if you are too lazy I can pick out your names for you.” your small gaze pointed towards the 2 lazy brothers.

“Sure.”

“Ok” was all you got from both of them while the 2 energetic ones spoke up.

“I WOULD LIKE TO SEE YOU SUGGEST US SOME NAMES (Y/N)!” your Papyrus spoke up.

Giving it some thought, you said, “Hmmm, ok them. My Papyrus, to what kind of music do you dance to?”

“I PREFER SALSA,”

“Ok, then let’s call you Tango, it has a nice ring to it,” you concluded.

‘I LOVE IT!” Tango enthusiastically replied, smiling.

“For my Sans, I’m going to call you Dance, because why not” you shrugged.

“Good enough for me,” Dance voiced.

“Lastly, I think Raven would fit Sans and Crow, Papyrus, what do you guys think?”

“I LIKE IT,” Crow nodded.

“Eh, sure.” Raven lazily replied.

“Alright, cool. Also, there are some spare bedrooms upstairs, choose whichever you want that's not occupied.” you added, “feel free to feel at home, as well as we should register you guys into the city hall so that you can be classified as official citizens here.”

“Ok,” Raven replied as he handed you some quiche. When you bit in, you hummed satisfied with the taste, you remembered how your grandfather said once, “If you grow hungry enough, all food, maybe the type you don't like will taste like heaven because when hungry, you'll eat anything edible really.” You couldn’t help but think about how right he was, yesterday you didn’t have any dinner and right now you were practically eating lunch as the time was 11:54 A.M. 

“Thanks for the food, appreciate it!” you thanked after putting your plate into the kitchen sink and washing it. You thought back to when you got the house, it felt so lonely and plain before this but now it felt lively when you were in your room and you would hear an occasional annoyed ‘SANS!’ at the punny brother. Deciding on what to do tonight, you headed to your room to change and go grocery shopping.

---

When 7 P.M. rolled in, you decided to have some fun time with the skeletons, know each other better, stuff like that. Heading to the living room, you yelled out, “Heyo! Small house meeting!”

When all of the skeletons shuffled in, you said, “Tonight, I want us to do something together,”

Crow's eyes sparkled as he exclaimed, “LIKE A SLEEPOVER!?”

“Kind of like that but it’ll be here in the living room, “ you grinned, “I think that we should have a movie night?”

“What’re we gonna watch?” Dance asked.

“Good ‘ol classical Disney.” you smirked.

“Whats Disney,” Tango piped in.

You slightly gasped and quietly said, “You poor child, where has your childhood been all these years?!”The 4 skeletons looked at you quizzically, “Never mind that!” you exclaimed, “I already brought the disks! Just choose which you want to watch and I’ll get the popcorn ready!.” 

Mad dashing into the kitchen, you bring out  2 popcorn packets and stuff them into the microwave, putting the time to 2 minutes and 45 seconds, you hear the microwave whir to life and after a while, start to pop the popcorn. You then hear footsteps behind you and turn around.

“We picked out two movies,” Raven said while holding them up.

“Ah, some classics, “ you grinned, one was Peter Pan while the other was Bambi (You can change them to different ones if you want, doesn’t matter). “How about you guys bring out some pillows and blankets while I finish up the popcorn,” you suggested. Nodding, Raven left to the living room. Putting the popcorn into one big bowel, you also grab 2 ketchup bottles for Raven and Dance. Making your way into the living room, you see some blankets and pillows plus a thinking Tango by Crow.

“So, what’re you guys thinking of doing?”

“I SUGGEST TO MAKE A NEST OUT OF BLANKETS,” Crow suggested

Tango replied, “I’D SAY LET'S DO A PILLOW FORT!”

“How about both?” you asked, their skulls tilted slightly in confusion, “Make a big pillow fort while we create a nest with the remaining pillows and at least two blankets.

“WONDERFUL SUGGESTION MAGE (Y/N)!” Tango agreed while Crow nodded in agreement.

“Let’s get to it then,” you said as you threw a ketchup bottle each to Dance and Raven then proceeded to help Tango and Crow with the pillow fort/nest.

---

When you finished creating the fort, it looked like a masterpiece. While both Papyrus' were feeling extremely proud at their hard work- you were busy admiring it. Sure you helped a little but Tango and Crow were tall and worked more diligently than you. After a few minutes, you clapped your hands together, “Alright, let's get started!” you put in the disk for Bambi first then climbed inside bringing the popcorn bowel with you, the fort was spacious. What was better was the plush nest that was made. Sinking into the soft blankets, you ended up beside Dance and Raven. Keeping your attention on the T.V. you wait for the movie to start.

---

When the movie finished, you crawled up to the T.V. to change the disc to Peter Pan. When you put it in, you shuffled back to your seat where unsurprisingly, when you turned around, Raven was snoring and laying down, his upper half having plopped onto your spot. Chuckling to yourself, you shuffle inside and lift his head to where you are able to shuffle back into your place and only have his head on your shoulder. Not that you minded no- this was actually great teasing material for the morning and you were going to keep it that way. Looking over, Tango and Crow were still watching the television attentively, excited for the next movie while Dance was also asleep- not surprisingly- and also somehow managed to lean on your shoulder as well when you sat back down. Then you noticed Raven's wings, they were folded neatly behind him, a beautiful glistening black. In awe, you stroke a wing, though, you snapped your hand back when it slightly twitched. It was so soft you marveled. You wanted to feel the feathers more but decided not to, you still needed that teasing material for the morning. Shifting your (E/C) orbs back to the T.V. you watch Peter Pan and soon enough, the soft snores that resounded from your shoulder and the sounds from the movie lulled you into a dreamless sleep.

Chapter 13: Job Day

Summary:

You work at your Job

Chapter Text

hen you noticed Raven's wings, they were folded neatly behind him, a beautiful glistening black. In awe, you stroke a wing, though, you snapped your hand back when it slightly twitched. It was so soft you marveled. You wanted to feel the feathers more but decided not to, you still needed that teasing material for the morning. Shifting your (E/C) orbs back to the T.V. you watch Peter Pan and soon enough, the soft snores that resounded from your shoulder and the sounds from the movie lulled you into a dreamless sleep.

                                                                                          

You woke up on the couch, Raven still beside you, softly snoring away on your shoulder. Looking around, you saw that Tango and Crow were already up, probably in the kitchen making breakfast. You noticed that Dance’s head was on your lap and snickered quietly to yourself, you fished your phone out of your pocket that you forgot to take out last night, and looked at the date and time. May 1st, 8:45 A.M. When you looked at the notification that popped up, you noticed that you set yourself a reminder for today, ‘New Job, go to Astral Cafe at 10:00 A.M.’ you read, ‘Huh, today i start my firs- wait... I start today!” you exclaimed to yourself. You suddenly felt giddy, you totally forgot about that! Quickly, you snapped a photo with both skeletons, with Raven asleep on your shoulder and Dance asleep on your lap. No doubt were you going to tease them about this. You silently gasped to yourself- ‘I could use it for Blackmail!’ was what popped into your head as you smirked mischievously. Deciding that for later. You grab two pillows and shuffle out of your seat and quickly place both pillows under the skeletons' heads, letting them sleep further without disturbing them. Making your way to your room, you decide to change into your uniform that the skeleton brothers handed to you saying that it came after your trip to Crows and Ravens Underground. The uniform had a small button-up white shirt with a blue-ish purple-ish skirt that had a small galaxy on it. As well as the skirt had pockets if you ever wished to put something in them. You pull up some black leggings and stroll out of your room and to the kitchen with a small handbag with you.

"Good Morning!" you chirp to Tango and Crow.

"GOOD MORNING!" They both reply. Then you go and grab a piece of bread and pop it into the toaster. Waiting for the toast to pop out, you pick at your nails, when you hear a small ding, in practiced precision, you catch your toast mid-air grab some peanut butter and jam, and slather both on the toast. When you start to walk out of the kitchen, you add, "When Raven and Dance wake up, tell them I'm at work, today's my first day at my job."

Tango nods while Crow replies, "WELL MAKE SURE TO HAVE A GOOD DAY!"

Smiling at them both, you head out. Stepping inside of your car, you start the engine and then head to the city. 

---

You appear in the city as you suddenly see tall buildings start to appear. Turning on your radio, you hear (F/S) (Fav song) blast through. Humming to the beat, you finally make it to Astral Cafe and park. Getting out of the car, you head inside, excited but a little mentally exhausted, you go through the doors making a small bell chime through the store.

"Hello! Welcome to Astral Cafe, how may I hel- Oh! Your the newbie that's showing up today aren't you?" the cashier says. She's a girl and looks a bit young. Around your age you guessed. She was wearing the same uniform and had bright blue eyes contrasting with her raven black hair that was down to her waist. She had a warm smile when she greeted you.

"Yes! That's me!" You chirp. You could barely hold in all of your excitement despite being a little nervous earlier. The girl then asked you to follow her and complying, you were lead to the staff room and were met with your manager, Alice.

"Hello! Glad you made it right on time (Y/N)!" Alice greeted.

You nodded, “Good morning Alice!” You greeted, “First day on the job! So it's only natural that I’m not late, today or any day really.” You added.

Chuckling in a small light-hearted tone, Alice shifted her gaze onto the girl behind you, “Hey Cas, are you good with showing the newbie around and show them how to work the cash register?” She requested.

”Sure!” Chirped Cas behind you, when she turned her attention to you, she proceeded to motion you to walk with her "Follow me to the cash register, I'll show you how to greet customers and work on it, and later I'll show you how to wait the tables." Humming in acknowledgment, you look around, taking in the details while heading to the cashier with Cas. The cafe had a small starry/space theme. It was Astronomical and also had some paintings around with galaxies or small people looking in telescopes to look at stars as well as some with landscape, hills, and mountains with stars in the backgrounds. 

You both then finally make it to the cashier and you suddenly speak up, "I don't really think we've had the pleasure of really meeting up properly actually... I'm (Y/N) (L/N) as you've heard from Alice," you introduced while also holding a hand out gingerly.

Turning around and smiling, Cas chuckled, "I believe so, my name is Cassidy but my nickname is Cas as you've heard," she added, giving you a smile.

Shaking hands, you let out a small breathless chuckle, "Well, pleasure meeting you Cas. It's a real treat."

Cassidy then chuckles and groans at the same time, "Noooooo, we have another," she groans playfully, "There's another staff here that loves jokes and puns and stuff, you guys would hit off perfectly."

"Care to share some information?" you ask a little interested.

"Nope!" she popped the 'p', "You'll just have to meet him when he's off of his small break,"

Whining, you say, "Awwwwww, shucks. You just have to leave me hanging."

"Definitely," She nods, "But right now we also have some important business to attend to,"

"Right, " You sigh slightly, "Let's start then."

---

You were at the cash register ringing up customers one by one, "Alright, please feel free to sit down and relax and wait for your order, it'll be done in a moment."

The nice woman who ordered said a 'thanks' and headed to an empty seat. So far, so good, a few monsters here and there- not that you minded, they were all nice- and of course an occasional Karen, but not so bad, your day was ending and the cafe was going to close in a few minutes. Looking at the clock, you had 37 minutes to be precise and the number of customers was lessening. Picking at your fingernails, distracting yourself, you suddenly hear the small bell at the door ring. "Hello! And welcome to Astral Cafe, how may I help you?" You smile cheerfully and glance at the new customers while straightening your posture- then suddenly, your smile twitches. 'ah- look at that, oreo and another skeleton' you muse to yourself while twitching your eye slightly. One of your kidnappers came, oh goody. You remembered Oreo but not the second skeleton though, didn't meet him yet when you were kidnapped. Their eye lights were trained on you while they neared as well as were your eyes trained on them, observing the new addition, you saw that his pinpricks were miscolored, one was red while the other was purple with red around it, he wore an attire similar to Sans but his hoodie's blue color was a little darker and his hood was over his head. You then greeted them with a strained smile, pretending like they were strangers, "Hello! How can I help you?"

"Chocolate mocha and chocolate chip cookie," Oreo spoke up, slightly narrowing his eye sockets. Typing down his choice, you turn to face the other skeleton. His gaze was slightly hostile but you pretended not to notice.

"And you?" you decided to call him Dust because it looked like he was itching for a fight and if he made you fight him- long story short- you were, literally, going to make him bite the dust if it came to it.

"Black coffee," he grumbled.

Nodding to him, you ask, "Alright, your total is 10.35." after Oreo handed you the money, you gave them their reciet and added, "go sit on a table, or anywhere, and relax. Also, whose name should I put it under?"

"Cross" Oreo spoke up.

Nodding, you watch as they both head to their seats, then you tell Cassidy the order. When you head back to the cashier, you start to worry slightly while keeping your face neutral, 'Why're they here? What are they planning? Is Nightmare here?' you shuddered at the thought, his negativity was really overwhelming and chilled you down to the bone (Heh). And you never really liked his eerie eye light, it always seemed to bore through you as well as you could never read his expression which unnerved you slightly. Shooting out of your thought trance, you see that Cassidy is done with their order. Grabbing it, you then head to them and hand them their drinks and cookie. "Enjoy your treat," you smile, though it was slightly strained.

---

 

Counting the second down from your time left, you stare at the clock. Only one more person had gone through the door and you just handed them your order. Dust and Oreo were still here, talking quietly between themselves and glancing at you when they thought you wouldn't notice. Not liked you cared anyways... with the last 5 minutes, you walked up to them, "Sorry to interrupt, but it's 5 minutes until closing time. So I wouldn't recommend staying any longer." Cross nods while Dust plainly ignores you. You grit your teeth slightly in annoyance and turned away and headed back to the cash register. When you looked back to the table, they were gone. Sighing mentally out of exhaustion, nervousness, and a small tint of annoyance, you start to pack everything up. Humming a small catchy tune, you bid Cassidy a farewell since she was going to lock up the place. other than those two skeletons, your day was uneventful. Heading to your car, your sixth sense came, telling you to doge right. when you did so, you saw a bone sticking out of the ground. With a huff, you turn around and narrow your gaze at *drum roll please* Dust and Oreo. 'What do you two want?", you spat slightly while summoning your (W/O/C) If they were itching for a fight, then you'd give them one. 'When was I so confident all of a sudden?' you thought quietly to yourself while eying them cautiously. Dust looked amused while Oreo slightly sighed, bringing his phalanges up to his skull to rub it.

"Dust" Huh, it's actually his name. "Boss said to talk with her, not attack." Oreo grumbled while he silently mumbled to himself, "Why do I feel like I'm the most levelheaded in the gang.

Dust slightly chuckled, "That 'cause ya are." then his head looked to the side away from you and Oreo and mumbled to nobody, "Yes, I know, I know Paps."

Deciding the best of the situation, you hesitantly unsummoned your weapon, "Talk about what?" you growled.

"The deal," Oreo deadpanned.

"What deal Oreo? I forgot." you retorted back while Oreo's eyesocket twitched in slight annoyance.

"I'm Cross too if you forgot."

'Oh yeah! I did forget but I'm still calling you Oreo, easier to remember," you replied with a smug grin plastered on your face.

Dust just snorted, "HAH! An Oreo! At least your not called a cow with your color resemblance!"

Cross flinched slightly at the mention of 'cow' which made you slightly confused, 'is he scared of cows?' you thought to yourself.

Shrugging it off, for now, you raise an eyebrow while looking at Cross who was grumbling and he looked at you as if he was in pain from his seemingly idiotic teammate, you give him a small glance of pity, then speak gruffly in slight annoyance over his laughter, "Anyways, continue, I don't have much time anyway because I feel like I'm losing all of my brain cells whilst standing here."

"Right, Nightmare wants you to think over his deal and to simply call one of us if you choose,"

"Spy of the Star Sanses?" you raise an eyebrow while Cross nods in annoyance while Dust keeps on chortling with laughter and annoying him, "Well, tell him I made up my mind and said no, I have no interest in whatever multiversal shiz you guys are going through, I have my own business to deal with, " you wave your hand dismissively while getting a small annoyed look from both skeletons. Cross just merely nods while another bone attack is shot to you though you manage to deflect it, just barely with your (W/O/C). You didn't want your car to be ruined. Not today anyway if it ever came to it. Shooting a small glare to Dust, to which he responds to with an annoying grin, Cross just gives you an exasperated nod and drags dust away with him, through a portal. What's with you meeting so many skeletons left and right?! Groaning in annoyance, you hop in your car, and before heading home, you look at the time, '3:54' your phone read, your work ended at 3:30 meaning that talk lasted 24 minutes to your annoyance. Starting up your car, you start to drive home, hoping to rest when you get back.

---

When you got back, you were met with Tango and Crow with spaghetti on the table, you all talked and you told them about your day, minus the extra skeletons of course.; You didn't want to worry them more with yourself than you already have after telling them what you have to do. After eating, you head to your room and plop onto your bed after getting ready to sleep and putting on your pajamas. Fully exhausted, you fall asleep immediately.

Chapter 14: Clue #2

Summary:

You get another Dream/clue, then you relive some memories

Chapter Text

When you got back, you were met with Tango and Crow with spaghetti on the table, you all talked and you told them about your day, minus the extra skeletons of course.; You didn't want to worry them more with yourself than you already have after telling them what you have to do. After eating, you head to your room and plop onto your bed after getting ready to sleep and putting on your pajamas. Fully exhausted, you fall asleep immediately.

                                                                                               

There was a large clearing in front of you. You were in a forest and for some reason, you couldn’t move, only watch and when you watched, your senses became sharper and every minute that passed by, the clearing looked more and more familiar as it had given you a feeling of peace and serenity over time. And suddenly you remember-

Ah yes.

You know where this is.

                                                                                              

Waking up with a tired groan, you wipe away, as you called it, ‘tired eye crust’, and sat up. You weren’t a morning person but if given a little coffee, you be able to start the day. So shuffling off the bed, you stretch and yawn, some tears escape your eyes. Wiping them again, you head to the bathroom for a quick shower.

Once finished with your usual morning routine, you head downstairs sluggishly. Stumbling into the kitchen, you brew yourself some coffee while you yawn again. Then you remember your dream. ‘A beautiful clearance in the woods’ you remembered, there were the woods outside on your house, by the small valley behind it. ‘Maybe it’s another clue?’ You questioned yourself. After finishing your cup of coffee, you decided to check it out after work as today was your second day. Suddenly, your train of thought was disrupted when you heard shuffling feet. Looking up from your mug, you spotted Crow, letting a small yawn escape your lips, you greet him, “Good morning Crow!”

His attention snaps to you, “GOOD MORNING TO YOU AS WELL MAGE (Y/N)!” He says back. Going back to looking at your mug, you finally decide to wash it after a few minutes. 

Going back to looking at your mug whilst thinking, you finally decide to wash it. When you're done, you tell Crow, “I’m going to be a little late when coming back home today…”

“IS THAT SO? I SEE, THEN AT LEAST BRING SOME SPAGHETTI WITH YOU SO THAT YOU DONT STARVE AND MAKE SURE TO COME HOME SAFE.” Crow nods while grabbing some leftovers from the fridge and heating them up for you.

“Thank you, Crow, I appreciate the food,” you smile. Thinking back on it, it’s been around two weeks since madness started. Well… not exactly madness but you get the gist, Aus and having to save the multiverse and constantly meeting new skeletons and others. You also wondered when Ink or Nightmare will finally figure out your situation with Error. It was amusing really, well for you at least.

“NYEHEHEH! YOU DO NOT NEED TO THANK THE GREAT PA-CROW FOR IT IS THE LEAST I CAN DO!” Crow enthusiastically replied. You chuckled at the response, ‘What a cinnamon roll’ you slightly shook your head as you thought that.

“GREETINGS!” Tango said as he appeared.

“Good morning!”

“GOOD MORNING TO YOU AS WELL!”

Facing Tango, you repeated from what you said earlier, “Heya Tango, just like I said earlier to Crow, I’m going to be coming home late,” 

“MAKE SURE TO PACK FOOD THEN AND IF YOU'RE GOING PORTAL HOPPING AND VISITING ANOTHER PLACE, GRAB A JACKET” Tango reminded.

“Awh, thank you guys, you’re such cinnamon rolls. I’ll be okay and I’ll tell you when I’m going to go portal hopping, so don’t worry.” You chuckle. Both giving you a firm nod, you go and head to your room to get ready. Humming a catchy tune, you bump into Dance. “Oh! Hey, Dance! Sorry about that,” you apologize, “Also, I’ll come home a little late and I already told Crow and Tango so I’m if it’s alright- can you tell Raven?”

“it’s k, and sure.” Dance replies, lazily grinning. He looked more tired than usual. ‘Probably not a morning person as well’ you mused. Waving him a small goodbye, you enter your room and change into your uniform. Then you head out and drive to work.

Today, work was exhausting. By exhausting, you meant Karen’s, and when you meant Karen’s, you meant full bent chaos. Hot coffee had been poured on you, you were slightly burned but while driving to the forest you had healed yourself. Humming a small tune, you had made it to the edge of the forest. When you came out of your car, your feet already knew where to go and where they were heading. Like they were being drawn to the place. After 15 minutes of walking, the trees started to clear up into the clearing you saw in your dream. You then appeared at the same spot you couldn’t move from, from your Dream. Looking around, you started to head to the middle of the clearing, you were in a slight daze and didn’t notice you were in the middle until you sat down. Then everything went black.

 ---                                                                                          

She had always come here to escape from everything the world threw at her. The world threw at her unfairness many times and this place helped her cope with it. Her grandfather understood as he always let her visit this place whenever she wanted. And during all the times she had visited, she had made friends with the different animals in the forest, Wolf pups, foxes, you name it. For her, they had always been real friends. She was bullied about it, she was called names but she didn't care. It happened and so what. That was just who she was and the animals were nicer and later on, she learned how to talk and communicate with them. And of course, how much she loved the animals, they loved her back.

  ---                                                                                       

A small gasp tumbled out of your mouth as you sat up immediately. ‘What a memory’ you thought to yourself. Suddenly, you got a small headache, groaning softly, you rubbed your temple with your fingers. Then you looked around to see a bunch of little animals surrounding you. Widening your eyes, you start to remember them. Reaching a handout, you slowly and carefully pet a squirrel that was right beside you which made them nuzzle deeper into the palm of your hand as if saying, I missed you! Chuckling, you start to notice some other animals as they got closer.

---

After an hour or two of being with your animal friends and converting with them since you were able to speak with them, you feel a small droplet of rain hit your head, looking up, you notice some dark clouds looming over you, 'How is there rain in May?!' you questioned, puzzled. Shaking your head out of thoughts, you noticed that you were already soaked so after saying goodbye to your animal friends, you start to speed walk back to your car while shivering slightly. But seriously, it's May, why is there rain? Sighing slightly, you continue your way to your car, when you make it, you already soaking wet and shivering slightly. Going to your trunk, you grab a towel and put it on the driver's seat to avoid getting your car wet you go inside and start to drive home.

When you come home, your slightly dry but still shivering a little bit and it wasn't helping that it was still raining. Grabbing your towel, you put it around your shoulders and run home hoping that Crow and Tango won't see you dripping wet so that they wouldn't have to worry about you. Opening the door as quietly as you could, you looked around, 'coast is clear,' you nodded to yourself the proceeded to speed up the stairs. Once reaching your door, you sigh and quickly but quietly run inside. You were shivering wet as you groaned to yourself, grabbing some clothes, you go inside the shower and turn the knob to hot, sighing when the hot water washed down after giving it some time to heat itself up. Filling up the bathtub, in the mood for a bath, you also add some soap to create some bubbles. After an hour, you cleanse yourself off and grab the towel you had put by the sink and dry yourself off and then change. 

Putting up your towel to dry, you go downstairs and are met with Crow, his eye sockets widened for a moment until sweeping you off into a hug, "(Y/N) YOU ARE BACK! WE HAVNT NOTICED YOU WHEN YOU CAME!"

You chuckled, patting the back of the happy skeletons back, "Yeah, just came an hour ago, I got caught up in the rain but I'm fine,"

Crow set you down and looked at you worriedly, searching in your eyes for something but a moment later he just huffed and grabbed your hand gently, "COME, YOU MUST BE HUNGRY AFTER THE WHOLE DAY, I SHALL HEAT UP SOME SPAGHETTI FOR YOU," he said as he gently dragged you towards the kitchen.

You chuckled, he reminded you of a mother pestering her child and making sure they ate and were ok. Shaking your head slightly, you were greeted by the walls and tiles of the kitchen, shuffling your footsteps, you go and sit on a chair. leaning your elbow on the table and your head on the palm of your hand as you thought, 'I should go visit error soon... maybe I should tell him that I was able to recover one of my memories-' you rambled on inside your head, getting slightly exited by the mention of visiting Error until you were interrupted with a sneeze coming from you. Shaking your head again, you sniffle slightly, a little groggy.

"HERE! I HAVE FINISHED HEATING UP THE SPAGHETTI! NOW EAT MAGE (Y/N)! YOU MUST BE STARVED!" Crow exclaims while taking the spaghetti out of the microwave and setting it up in front of you with a fork.

You sniffled slightly again, "Thanks Crow, I appreciate it," you said as you took a small bite. After chewing and swallowing, you finally realized how hungry you were and scarfed the entire meal down. 

Crow slightly 'tsked' while picking up your slightly empty plate, "YOU SHOULD TAKE CARE OF YOURSELF MORE MAGE (Y/N)!"

"Yeah, sorry about that," you gruffly reply, sinking into your arms tiredly.

While washing your plate, he sighs slightly, "IT IS NOT SOMETHING TO APOLOGIZE FOR, IT IS JUST, YOU HAVE TO TAKE CARE OF YOURSELF AS YOU ARE FRAGILE AS OTHER HUMANS ARE."

You snickered, "But I'm not a human," he shifted his confused skull to you, "Imma mage," you said as you sunk deeper into your arms muffling a small cough.

Crow just shook his head and after washing your plate and put it on the dish rack while you looked at the time, 'Huh 10:32,' you read off in your head. It was pretty late. 'Guess I lost track of time' you grumbled to yourself while you shifted your attention to the shuffling that was now beside you.

"Heya." you heard.

"Hey," you grumbled back.

"Not much for a conversation? You bone-tired?" Dance said.

You raised an eyebrow as you chuckled at the pun and looked towards Dance while you heard a groan from Crow "Yup, and good one," Dance chuckled and nodded while you added as you stood up, "Anyways," you started as you yawned while stretching, having some of your joints pop from the released tension, making Papyrus and Dance slightly wince, "I should head to bed, I'm beat." you said as you finished. After saying goodbye to Dance and Crow and getting two back, you shuffle tiredly upstairs feeling heavy and as soon as you reach your bed, you plop down and immediately fall asleep.

---

You just woke up, heart beating fast and sweat pouring from your head profusely, trying to think about the dream, your head started to pound profusely not letting you remember it. Groaning, you take your head into your hands and gather yourself from it. All you remembered from it was darkness and it going darker, and darker, yet darker. The silence in your room unnerved you. Standing up, you head to the kitchen to grab a glass of water. Making your way to the kitchen, all you heard were the occasional pitter-patter of your feet when you sped walked down the stairs.

Sitting by the counter on a chair, you couldn't help but tap your finger slightly on the cool surface of the counter wanting to hear some kind of noise after the unnerving dream. Sighing slightly as you calmed down, you felt your adrenaline wear off and start to feel groggy and exhausted, you felt very fatigued and coughed a bit, unaware of the growing heat on your forehead. Grumbling slightly to yourself after 15 minutes of being deep in thought, you head to your room and go into the bed feeling slightly cold and nuzzled deeper into the blankets until you drifted into sleep.

---

You wake up groggily to the sound of knocking on your door, "(Y/N)? ARE YOU AWAKE? YOUR WORK STARTS SOON," you heard Tango say. groaning, you mumbled, "Come in," before promptly closing your eyes again. Tango walked in and hurried over to you. Noticing your state, he knelt down in front of you and put a skeleton hand up to your forehead then sighed, "STAY IN BED (Y/N) YOU'RE BURNING UP, ILL COME BACK WITH SOME MEDICINE," he said to which you weakly nodded to, drifting slightly into and out of conscience. What a day this will be.

Chapter 15: You're Sick & Something Happens

Summary:

You're sick. With a fever. No it is not Corona if you wondered. Also, fluff aswell!

Chapter Text

You wake up groggily to the sound of knocking on your door, "(Y/N)? ARE YOU AWAKE? YOUR WORK STARTS SOON," you heard Tango say. groaning, you mumbled, "Come in," before promptly closing your eyes again. Tango walked in and hurried over to you. Noticing your state, he knelt down in front of you and put a skeleton hand up to your forehead then sighed, "STAY IN BED (Y/N) YOU'RE BURNING UP, ILL COME BACK WITH SOME MEDICINE," he said to which you weakly nodded to, drifting slightly into and out of conscience. What a day this will be.

                                                                                              -------------------------

Huh. Right now you were laying groggily down in bed with a stuffy nose and you felt like you were going through Antarctica- you sighed. Fevers were the absolute worst even though it was your first time getting one since your amnesia, you got a sinking feeling from your soul that you had them before and you absolutely hated them with your whole being. You were then slightly startled as you heard a knock on your door. Weakly and groggily shifting your head to position it to look at the door, you weakly answer, "Come in," you slightly winced as your voice cracked. 

You saw Dance come in, "Hey, don't think you're doing too hot there... heh."

You weakly let out an unladylike snort but coughed slightly and gave Dance one of the best grins you could muster, "Yeah, not doing so good," you sniffled slightly, "Sorry for burdening you guys with me."

Dance snorted, "Like your a bother. You've helped Pa-Tango, slowly get accustomed on the surface so I'm a little grateful. Plus, you literally saved a whole universe a few days back."

You chuckled, "Nice. Though I have to say, your brother is really a cool dude, I gotta take lessons from him on how he's able to see everything with a bright light... might help me," you wistfully sighed.

Dance just shook his head while he arched a bone brow, and then continued, "Well-"

Then he was interrupted by Crow who was peeking in your room from the slightly open door, "Dance!-" he said in a surprisingly gentle tone, "You Should Let Human (Y/N) Rest! I Read Where Humans Have To Sleep A Lot to Help Them Overcome Their Sickness And Battle It! EVEN Though I Don't Condemn Sleep, I Can See That She Certainly Needs It!" he whisper shouted which made you and Dance chuckle.

"Yea, shoo," you waved him off, "Stay any longer and you'll catch my fever."

"Monsters don't get sick like humans," he mused.

"Don't care. Bye." Then you flopped onto the other side of your bed, turning your back to Dance to which he replied to was his own snort of amusement. Then a few seconds later, you heard footsteps and Crow ushering Dance out of your room and then the noise of someone promptly gently closing your door shut. Heaving a sigh, you fall asleep.

---

You wake up from the small shaking on your shoulders. Huffing, still blurry-eyed and tired in your groggy and dazed state, you stop a familiar light cyan color, some yellow, and some brown. Bringing up the palms of your hands, you rub your eyes to adjust your vision. When you do so, you recognize a familiar loud voice- making you wince slightly, "(Y/N)! YOU ARE ALRIGHT!" exclaimed Blue, then you heard Dream shushing him as you felt a cool hand on your forehead.

"Blue! Inside voices please," Dream chided, "(Y/N) is sick! She's burning up!"

"Oh, Sorry," Blue looked down guiltily.

While Ink decided to stay quiet, you chuckled startling the three skeletons slightly, "What owes me the visit of you 3 skeletons?"

Ink spoke up, "Dream said you weren't replying on your phone and he got worried."

You chuckled again, "Well thanks for checking up on me again but you guys might have to explain yourselves to my other 4 roommates/skeletons that are living here with me..." you trailed off, "It'd be best if you knock on the front door to avoid suspicions on why you were in my room," you suggested tiredly while letting out a huge yawn.

Dream nods, “Alright- take care (Y/N), we’ll see you in a bit.

You only give a mumble in return and fall immediately back asleep.

---

You wake up to the sound of voices downstairs. You were feeling slightly better and even though you had a fever, you wanted to go downstairs. So huddling the blanket around yourself and after combing through your hair until you were satisfied, you opened your door and breathed a breath of fresh air. It felt nice to be out of your room even though you were in it asleep for basically the whole day.

Creeping down the stairs, you got closer the to kitchen but now slightly swaying on your feet as you felt fatigue lay onto your body again. Shaking your head, you muster up some more strength and walk some more. Seemingly a little drowsy, you peek your head into the kitchen, stealing all of the attention and directing it to yourself.

”(Y/N)! YOU SHOULDNT LEAVE YOUR ROOM! YOU'RE STILL SICK!” Crow fussed.

”I’m fiiinnee,” you lightly rolled your eyes though it was evident that you completely weren’t as a little sweat dotted your head. Crow just huffed and hid a small smile from your stubbornness.

Tango then spoke up, “TAKE A SEAT, WE MADE SOME SOUP, AFTER YOU EAT THOUGH PLEASE REST MAGE (Y/N). IT WOULD BE BAD FOR YOUR SICKNESS TO GET WORSE.”

You snorted, “Trust me, I ain’t die’n yet” which made Dance and Raven let out a few chuckles as well as Ink. “I also see that you guys have met Dream, Ink, and Blue?” You sighed as you ate a spoonful of soup. ‘Warm and tasty’, you thought as you hummed to yourself, enjoying the soup.

”YES! THEY HAD INTRODUCED THEMSELVES AS YOUR FRIENDS!” Tango replied as you only nodded in reply.

”Thank you for the soup, real good,” you said as you put up a small thumbs up.

Crow, seeing that you ate it nodded approvingly and grabbed the bowl when finished and washed it. Coughing a little, you snuggle some more into your blanket. When Tango tries to drag you out of the kitchen and to your room- you whine, “nooooooo,” you didn’t want to go back into your stuffy room- you wanted to sleep somewhere else. Catching Raven's eye, you plead silently. He sighs to himself and then hoists himself off of his seat, “can you hand me (Y/N) Tango?” He asks. A little confused but complying, Tango handed you over to him. He then carried you over to the couch and put a wing around you.

”Movie preference?” He asks with a lazy tone.

You perked up slightly at his question and groggily answered ”(F/M) (fav movie).”

”k” he then grabbed a disk and turned on the T.V.

A few minutes into the movie and you fell asleep.

---

You woke up in your bed. You huffed in annoyance as you’ve been moved here against your will and then heard the sound of a glitched portal opening. As fast as you could, you snapped your head to the sound, guaranteeing a whiplash if done faster, and exclaim while holding your arms out making small grabby hands, “Kitten!”

Error looks around for a moment before looking at you. “What’s with you?” He asks.

“Fever.” You said, “Anyways come here! I haven’t seen you in a while,” you smiled wholeheartedly which made Error blush a little. Begrudgingly following your order, he walked up and sat down by you- a foot away. Mindful of his haphephobia, you keep your hands to yourself and give him another small smile. Then you heard a small knock which made you snap towards the door, alarmed. Error did the same when he heard the knock as well, you whispered, "Inks here so you might need to leave and come back later."

He scowled and then took out the locket from under his scarf and showed you its glow. Oh. It wouldn't let him heave. You swallowed thickly and looked around for somewhere to hide him in but with your half groggy state, your vision was slightly blurry. You sighed to yourself and did something you knew you would regret later and grabbed Errors arm as quick as you could and threw him into the bed with you, under the sheets. his shock prolonged his crashing as he was surprised at what happened. Holy graham crackers. He was literally in bed. With you. Your cheeks flushed a bright cherry red as your blood rushed to your face. You then whispered when you heard some static, "Quiet Error, sorry." The static then quieted down as you hummed a little, hoping to calm him down. You knew his haphephobia was acting up and that you probably were the only one he could get used to touching as you were getting him to get over his haphephobia little by little whenever you visited him. You visibly gulped and spoke up once Error was under the covers, "Come in," you replied weakly as your face was still a blushing mess as you tried to calm down.

Dream, Ink, and Blue came in to say they had to go and Blue said, "SORRY THAT WE WERN'T ABLE TO STAY LONGER BUT ONCE YOU GET BETTER, WE SHOULD MAKE SOME TACOS TOGETHER OF HANG OUT!" 

You chuckled, face still red. Dream was confused and when you looked at him, he caught your gaze and you both had a silent conversation with your telepathy. When you pointed at your faintly glowing necklace, his eye sockets widened and then he ushered everyone out of your room. With a last look before closing your door, he gave you a look that said, 'I'll be back'.
---
Once out, you sat up groggily still tired and lifted the blankets off revealing a big blushing and semi-crashed mess of Error, for some reason, you weren’t as embarrassed as you thought you’d be- probably you didn’t care right now because you were sick. When Error came back to himself, he jerked back up in a sitting position, “The He-“

“No cursing.” You gently scolded.

He huffed in annoyance, “What the heck was that for?!”

“Ink was here as well as Blue and Dream!” You yell whisper,/ quietly hissed, still slightly dazed. Error widened his eye sockets, “Also, Dream is coming into the room in a minute.”

Error slightly panicked until you told him, “Also before all of this… I may or may not have told him about our current situation,” you sheepishly said as you twiddled your thumbs together.

Error sighed and started to say,” I was wrong to even-“

“Hey!” You yapped slightly, gaining Errors attention successfully, “Dream may know, but he promised me that he wouldn’t tell Ink-“

He then interrupted, “And why do you think he’ll keep his promise?!”

“Because Dream isn’t like that-“ you countered, “He knows what’ll happen if he tells Ink, he isn’t naive or dumb,” you grumbled.

Error just shakes his head as Dream comes in without knocking and closes the door as he starts to talk, “So what-“ then he noticed Error sitting on your bed with a shocked expression.

You start, “So… we have this problem,” you spoke up as you held up your necklace, it still faintly glowing, “Since I’m sick and everything, the necklace pulled Error here and won’t let him leave.” Error grumbled something but you didn’t hear it.

Dream still casts Error a wary look as Error has a moment to himself and then starts to talk with you, “You sure your fine?”

You chuckled half-heartedly, “Perfect if you minus the fever.” Dream gently smiles and chuckles himself.

“Alright, do you want me to keep a small lookout for Ink if he tries to go into your room?”

“Please,” you sighed, ‘Dream is such a bean’, you thought to yourself as you slightly smiled.

“Well,” you yawned, “I’m gonna hit the hay now, m’ tired.”

“Of course, you should sleep as much as you can and regain your energy,” Dream nodded as Error ignored you as he slid off of your bed and then sat down by it. It reminded you of a guard dog but shaking your head, you focus back on sleeping.

 

Authors POV

 

After Dream left, Error was left with himself and (Y/N) beside him asleep, he was confused about how to feel about you, you were nice and caring, you healed him after his fight with Ink even if you knew who he was, you cared about him and that was what baffled him, ‘Why does she help me’ was what went through his mind whenever he talked to her and faster than he could admit, he knew that he was growing fond of her, she cared for him and helped him sometimes, what wasn’t there to like about her!? He paused as a yellow blush engulfed his face, ‘Like!?’ He exclaimed to himself, his soul slightly pounded at the word, her name… he shook his head, what was he thinking!? She was a glitch for god's sake!? And he aimed to destroy those but why did his soul ache when he thought about killing her..? Error was in a turmoil with himself and his emotions and during that, he didn’t notice that he grabbed something for slight support which was- (Y/N)’s hand. He came to his senses when he felt a small squeeze on his hand. Twirling around his skull, he erupted into another blush as he saw his hand entwined with hers, making a move to pull it away, he suddenly noticed something, ‘It- it doesn’t hurt!’ He realized, eye sockets widening, touch had always hurt him but for some reason right now, he was somehow not getting any negative emotion from the action nor did it hurt. Gently, he pulled her hand towards him and examined it, pinching and prodding at some parts slightly, careful not to wake her up. Maybe he had a chance, if he thought about it, just maybe. What he didn’t notice was the door opening, just a little bit.

---

(Y/N)’s POV

You woke up with a small startle, as if a little warth had left you, opening your eyes, you gently squeezed your hand where the lingering warmth was. Your head felt a little lighter than the fogginess it had as it cleared up. You turned your head to Error, “Hey kitten,” you whispered.

“What,” he grumbled, he looked as he always did but for some reason, you could see a twinge of softness on him when he looked at you.

“Can you tell Dream that I’m hungry? If he’s still here of course because I don’t want to make you get out of the room in case Ink is still here.”

He grumbled but stood up and came to the door and opened it a little and you heard some speaking. Groaning slightly, you sit up and rub your head and eyes, waking yourself up. After a few seconds, Error came back to you with a small blush on his cheeks and very carefully and hesitantly put a skeletal hand on your forehead.

“How do you feel?” He grumbled, averting his eyesight slightly.

“Good.” You chirped, feeling your own blush creep up onto your cheeks.

When the door opened, Error quickly took his hand away, making you feel a little sad at the loss of warmth the hand gave you. Looking towards the door, you could see Dream stroll in with a bowl of soup and a small smug grin on him. You raised an eyebrow at his face and then asked him telepathically, “What’s that face for,”

“Nothing~” he replied and then winked to you as he placed the bowl in your lap and embraced you in a hug, what he whispered into your ear next made a blush erupt on your face, “I want nephews and nieces.”

When he left, you were sputtering, face as red as a tomato.

“Glitch?” Error asked.

“A-all g-g-good!” You squeaked, face heating up even more as you heard his voice, “D-don’t worry ab-bout me!” You said as you quickly shoveled soup into your mouth to get your head out of the subject for now. Noticing something, you check your temperature and see that it had cooled down, looking at Error, forgetting everything that was said for now, you said, “Error, you don’t have to stay anymore... if you don’t want to,” you added quietly.

He only hummed in acknowledgement as he looked at the necklace hidden under the scarf, there it was, back to its dull state. Then you heard a grumble, “I’ll stay some more.”

”Kitten you actually care about me!?” You giggled teasingly as your eyes sparkled and his face got covered in a small blush.

”N-no it’s just this place isn’t as empty an-“ he panicked slightly flushed and embarrassed which made you chuckle, then he groaned, “Forget about it glitch, I’m heading back-“

”No wait! Don’t leavee meee!” You whined, making small grabby hands which made him chuckle slightly, making you freeze and look up slowly, “Error, did you chuckle?” You said in a disbelieving tone while stretching a wide grin.

”No.” he deadpanned trying to cover up his earlier slip up.

You shrugged with a knowing smirk as you slide off of your bed and fall onto the floor with a thump, making Error look at you with an amused expression. Snaking your arm under your bed, you find what you wanted and raised your arm out from under your bed with a triumphant ‘Aha!’ you let escape your mouth. “Let’s play uno and work on your haphephobia since I’m good now!” You enthusiastically said. Error nodded mutely and sat down in front of you as you began to shuffle the cards.

---                                                                                                      

“God dammit!” Error yelled as he slammed his cards onto the floor as you said uno for the 5th time.

Grinning, you cheekily reply, “What, everything ok Error?”

He glared at you as your smirk widened, hearing the door freak open, you both snap your attention and see Dream, “Am I interrupting something?” He asked.

You eyes brightened at a new challenger, “No, actually, join us Dream!” You playfully grin, “Pleasseee~“ you whine.

He sighed before joining you both, Error a little wary but.  not opposing to the idea.

---

After another 2 rounds of playing and arguing, there comes a knock on the door and everyone stills. Standing up wearily, you shuffle towards the door and open it. Standing there were Ink and Blue.

”IS DREAM IN HERE (Y/N)?”

You start to sweat slightly as you constricted the eyesight of Blueberry and Ink making it look like there was only Dream in the room, “Yep,” you pop the ‘p’.

”GOODIE!” He cheers, “WE HAVE TO GO NOW AND WE NEED TO GET DREAM IF YOU BOTH ARNT THAT BUSY AND SORRY FOR INTERRUPTING YOU BOTH.”

You shook your head, “Nah, its alright, we were just playing uno,” you motion Dream to come to you to which he obliged, “You gotta go Dream,” you chuckled.

He smiled, “Alright, call me if you need me, good day (Y/N).

You smile back, “Alright will do, you guys go do what you do!” You wave and Blue waves back and then you close the door, not noticing Inks eye sockets widen slightly at the sight behind you. 

Before you sit back down in front of Error, you hear Inks voice by the door, slightly muffled, “Dream, is Error in there?”

You speed towards Error and whisper shout, “Inks caught on, you have to go!”

His eye sockets widen before he hurries up and makes his own glitched portal and goes through it. One second later, the door slams open with Inks hand slightly raised over his large paint brush on his back. Your heart starts to pound in frantic relief at Error haste escape, “ Hey Ink, you need something?” You ask.

He thinks a little as he lowers his hand from its position near his broom, “I just saw Error though,” he said puzzled, staring straight into your eyes.

Chapter 16: Conflicting Feelings & Thoughts

Summary:

Y/n gets angry

Chapter Text

You speed towards Error and whisper shout, “Inks caught on, you have to go!”

His eye sockets widen before he hurries up and makes his own glitched portal and goes through it. One second later, the door slams open with Inks's hand slightly raised over his large paintbrush on his back. Your heart starts to pound in frantic relief at Error haste escape, “ Hey Ink, you need something?” You ask.

He thinks a little as he lowers his hand from its position near his broom, “I just saw Error though,” he said puzzled, staring straight into your eyes.
------------------------------------
                                                                                                         

“Error? Whose that?” You asked, masking your nervousness as you looked away from Ink.

“Ink, how would Error be here? I was in there just now.” Dream backed up, slightly nervous as you but was able to mask it up better.

Ink grinned sheepishly as he rubbed the back of his skull, “Right, sorry, forgot,” though even during his apology, he still had suspicion lurking in his eye sockets. When Dream and Blue turned around to leave and you were about to close the door, you saw Ink write something on his scarf, ‘looks like I have to be more careful with him then,’ You thought to yourself as you slightly narrowed your eyes at his retreating figure. When you walked into the bathroom and looked at yourself in the mirror, you saw that you were a mess, huffing, you go into the shower and clean yourself off. Once out, you go back to your room with a towel and change. That was when your head thought it was a good enough time to this about what Dream said earlier;

‘I want Nephews and Nieces’

You blushed madly at the thought when you changed when you did, you slapped your hands onto your face, covering its red-looking self. 

‘Do I even like him?!’ You pondered as if the answer wasn’t ever so obvious to yourself since apparently, you were as dense as a rock, for the time being, you hadn’t even communicated a lot before now! ‘But he looked so cute- NO. No. Bad (Y/N)!’ You scolded yourself. Then you thought back onto Dreams sentence and then you just had to delve deeper into the matter, ‘Do skeletons even have-!?’ You blushed madly, “FOR THE EVERLOVING GOSH!!! Stoooppp ittttt!” You whined out loud to yourself as you slammed your head onto the wall and immediately regretted it as you hurriedly got it off and hissed, gosh dang it! That hurt! Placing a hand on your forehead, you were suddenly startled at the sound of your door opening and a few pops of people- or skeletons -popping in.

“(Y/n) ARE YOU ALRIGHT?” Crow asked worriedly.

“AND ARE YOU STILL SICK? DID SOMETHING HAPPEN? ARE YOU HURT?” Tango bombarded you with questions.

“Yeah kiddo, you good?” Raven asked as Dance nodded in agreement.

You rubbed your forehead as you waved a hand in front of you, “Yeah yeah, I’m good, sorry for worrying you all and I’m not sick anymore so you don’t have to worry,” you replied, giving a small reassuring smile.

Dance and Raven let out small breaths as Tango scooped you up into a bone-crushing hug, (heh), “MUCH JOY!” He exclaimed, “LETS GO MAKE SOME SPAGHETTI TO CELEBRATE!”

You sweatdropped slightly. You had eaten so much spaghetti that you were yearning for another meal so when you were let down, you suggested, “How about ravioli or Alfredo?” Both papyrus’s looked at you, confused, “Your spaghetti is delicious! “ you hurriedly added, “won’t deny that, but how about switching something up-  like try something new! Increase your pallet-“ before you could be interrupted, you held up a finger, “which means that we can try different pasta dishes!”

“WOWIE! SO THERE ARE OTHER KINDS OF PASTA DISHES!?” Tango exclaimed, stars in both his and Crows sockets, “WELL THEN OF COURSE, WE SHALL INCREASE OUR CULINARY SKILLS AND KNOWLEDGE OF OTHER DISHES TO MASTER THEM ASWELL!” He excitedly gasped as you chuckled and raised up both of your hands, holding up 2 thumbs up.

“You do you Tango and you as well Crow!” You said as the 2 Sans’s joined your chuckling.

As Tango and Crowe hurried to the kitchen, Dance and Raven both turned to you and Dance asked, “So who were the others?” He asked.

After thinking of the question, you suddenly got an idea of what he meant, “Oh!” You startled them slightly as you broke the silence, “Ink, Dream, and Blue?” He nodded, “ They’re sans like you both- except for Dream,” you said bluntly, “Inks the guardian of Aus while Dreams the guardian of positivity and Blue completes the group,” you said as you took in their both slightly shocked expressions, "Right, it's a lot to take in, but trust me their safe and won't bring harm." you smiled as they shook their heads, getting out of their stupor. 

Raven just chuckled while Dance shrugged, "Alright, we'll trust ya," Dance replied lazily before teleporting out of your room and Raven following. You were really going to have to ask to touch Raven's wings as you just kept forgetting, you reminded yourself. Walking out of your room and downstairs to the kitchen, you grab an apple and head to the door, you need fresh air after your small talk with yourself "I'm going out!" you said.

"ARE YOU SURE YOUR ALRIGHT AND DO YOU NEED ANYTHING?" Crow asked, still worried.

"Nope, all good! And I think my time to go outside is past due so some fresh air will help me clear out my head," you replied. Crow peeked at you from the kitchen and nodded as he smiled, giving you the okay as well as the other skeletons saying goodbye to you. After saying goodbye to them, you take a bite of your apple and head out. While munching, you walked to your car and drove to the city to explore since you missed being around other people. Not that having skeletons friends with you all the time and hanging out with them made you uncomfortable, it's just that you yearned for social interaction with other people, not monsters even though you were shy. Parking by a small boba shop, you head inside and grab a drink.

---

You could not get your head and thoughts of Error, hence your many failed attempts of doing so. Gosh! You were acting like a blubbering school girl who just got her first crush!... Okay well, as much as you remember, you can assume that he probably is your first crush but still, you've never expected to literally have your first crush be a literal destroyer of alternate universes. Like- what is it with you and your preferences, plus you doubt he'd like you back.

As well as everything happening right now- you have to recover your memories and all that jazz, it makes your head hurt. Literally. You sigh as you stand up and throw your drink away. Curse this. Curse your thoughts! Curse your preferences! Curse love! You groan to yourself. Love, for the first time of you feeling it, felt really confusing. You were able to notice it because of the tell-tale signs you've heard so much when you're in 'Love' as they say. Butterflies in your stomach. That dreamy warm feeling in your heart... you shake your head and push those feelings down. It's not like he'll like you back anyways.

After that small fiasco, you just walk around and explore- not like you had anything else to do really. A shopping mall on the right of your side and a bar to the right as you walked on the sidewalk. During your other intruding thoughts *cough* maybe a little Error *cough* you were shoved into an alleyway. Dark, musty, and overall it smelled bad. You were shoved to the ground rather harshly and when you looked up,  3 men were in front of you as well the strong smell of alcohol that invaded your nostrils, making you gag. The men didn't notice or they didn't care about your reaction as the strongest looking on of the group came up to you, the stench of alcohol was stronger on him as he reeked of it.

"Whats a pretty little thing like you doin' here girly?" He purred, kneeling down to get on your level. You scrunched up your face in disgust as his burly hand grabbed your chin, which made him chuckle, "Aw, what's that look for doll?"

You scowled, "No pet names you big fat pig," you spat, "Leave me alone of you'll regret it." Maybe you could call on Error- but you didn't want to bother him. He's probably busy right now and as he said he had a balance to uphold. And you didn't want to be a burden as you already troubled him enough. He just left for petes sake as you just got better after being sick!

A slap to your face brought you out of your head, "Boys, get her ready for me" the man snarled as he stood back up, leaving you sprawled on the ground, hand cupped over your cheek, covering the now forming small red mark.

Hearing the shuffling of feet and small dark chuckles, you shift your attention to the other two men who closed upon you. Growling, you quickly scramble up onto your feet and go into a defensive stance as you were taught by Dream. 

The young one- probably ranging from 20-22 had dirty blond hair and icy blue eyes, guaranteed good looks and nieve women that would fall in love with them spoke up, "Look at that! The little kitten has claws!"  and the second, ranging from 21-24 had black raven hair with dark brown eyes that contrasted well with it chuckled. You narrowed your eyes as they crept closer- once, in your range, you swiftly attacked, hand becoming a blur as you gutted one. This made you wince as you saw the blond one choke on-air as he held his stomach. Diverting your attention to the black-haired man that ran up to you, you kneed him unexpectedly right where the sun doesn't shine and winced sympathetically as he froze and stiffly fell to the ground, hands covering his crotch. Looking back at the leader, who you knew was surprised, you quickly ran up behind him and knocked him out before he could turn his head.

 

You huffed in self-accomplishment. Dang, enhanced senses, and strength + speed was super useful. 2 men were knocked out while the other one was still clutching his stomach tightly. The blond one looked up at you and yelled "Freak!"

That stunned you. You were one to never get mad but this- this filled you with rage and amusement at once as well as sadness. So many emotions bubbled over the top with that one word... this made you seethe at the said word and the one who said it.

"Freak!?" you spat, emotions bubbling over the edge more as you repeated the word in your head, eyesight turning a little red- how dare! How dare they call you that again! "I am the only normal one here!" you said as you stomped up to the man and pushed a finger roughly to his chest which made him wince, "YOU, were the ones that assaulted me and probably going to rape me! The only freaks and monsters here are you three!" you yelled, letting out your frustration on him. They all said that you were a freak! That you didn't belong! But- wait what?...

Where did all of this come from? The red in your eyesight ebbed away as you gained your senses again. Giving it more thoughts, you growled a warning and then walked out of the alleyway as you put a finger on your chin and headed to your car, who were they? Who called you a monster- or freak? You've never gotten that mad over something as trivial as that! but honestly- who were they?

---

When you came home, you were in a daze as well as you forgot the red mark on your cheek by the time you got there which, made the skeletons fuss over you- manly Crow and Tango- the mother hens. You were questioned a million times of, what happened? Are you ok? Is everything ok? When you told them your tale, Dance and Raven were fuming and said they had to step outside while Crow and Tango were not happy but healed you nonetheless. 

Today was a crazy day, you concluded as you went to bed. You also had to go back to your job tomorrow morning so you had that to also think about. Sighing, you drape the blanket over yourself after you change and plop onto your bed, jumbled thoughts of Error, who 'they' were, as well as the events that transpired. man, you were tired and on that note, you finally lulled yourself to sleep.

.

 

..

 

...

 

What you missed was an hour later- Error opened a portal to your room and checked on you as he had felt your fury and pain through the locket earlier... How? He didn't know but he didn't dwindle on the thought either.

Chapter 17: Deal

Summary:

You get kidnapped (again) and then something happens

Chapter Text

Today was a crazy day, you concluded as you went to bed. You also had to go back to your job tomorrow morning so you had that to also think about. Sighing, you drape the blanket over yourself after you change and plop onto your bed, jumbled thoughts of Error, who 'they' were, as well as the events that transpired. man, you were tired and on that note, you finally lulled yourself to sleep.

.

 

..

 

...

 

What you missed was an hour later- Error opened a portal to your room and checked on you as he had felt your fury and pain through the locket earlier... How? He didn't know but he didn't dwindle on the thought either.

---                                                                                                         

Huh. 

Kidnapped- check

Done while you were sleeping- check

Were you bored out of your mind right now- definitely

You were kidnapped by Nightmares gang again and it seemed like you were in the same cell as before when your hands were tied behind your back and you were sitting criss-cross applesauce on the floor, thinking. Like, you could call Error, he’ll help you out no doubt but you didn't want to yet because apparently, you were just like that. Hearing shuffling footsteps, you hear 2 voices but couldn't hear what they were making out until they came closer.

“You... get the... mage?” You heard as your ears perked up, seemed like that was a new voice- a new skeleton. His voice was deep and he sounded gruff as he spoke slowly.

“Yes I did Axe, and it’s your turn to keep watch over her,” responded who you thought was Cross- or Oreo.

Coming into view, you quickly snapped your eyes shut and laid down in your previous position, seemingly still ‘asleep.’ Both skeletons talked for a while until Oreo left, leaving only Axe and you. Quietly sitting up, Axes head snapped towards you immediately, you weren’t a detective, and that observant, but you could tell that the skeleton in front of you had gone through hell and back. He had a cracked skull/a gaping hole in his skull with a big bloody red eye light in the socket beneath it, his clothes matched San’s clothes and you couldn't help but feel as if they were familiar- very familiar in some way. Shaking your head, you greet him despite his overwhelming aura that screamed RUN, WRONG, RUN! But you ignored that, “Heya Axe” you greeted, giving him a small wave with both of your hands since you were tied up.

His eye socket harboring his only eye light widened a small margin, probably surprised that you didn't cower. He nodded in greeting.

“Don’t talk much?” you asked, smiling slightly, “I get that, probably because of your skull,” you sheepishly added, “Sorry if that was a sore subject though! If you want, I won't bring it up if you want!’

He narrowed his eye socket slightly, “Who… are you..?”

“(Y/N), (Y/N) (L/N),” you chirped, smiling.

"Axe..." he replied and then turned around. Welp. There goes your hope in starting small talk.

"Soooooo..." you countered, hoping to bring up a small conversation again, "What do you like to do?"

You waited for a moment, slightly holding your breath, waiting for Axe to reply, "Cooking..."

You exhaled, "Really? That's cool! Back home, Crow and Tango would cook, but it was only spaghetti" you smiled thinking about them, "Of course it was always good but you get sick of one thing if you get too much of it." you finished. In response, he nods in understanding and then you speak up again, "So when will I be able to get home?"

He shrugs, "Dunno... but wait for boss."

You nodded understandingly even though Axe didn't see it and decided that you'd be better off to take a small nap to keep to keep yourself from dying of boredom because your cell was empty after all and you could only entertain yourself by breathing air (if that was possible to entertain yourself that way).

---

You woke up to the sound of Nightmares voice coming closer to your cell, chatting with Oreo boy you guessed.

Then that's where you saw Nightmare walk into your line of vision. Stopping yourself from shivering from the sudden temperature change in the air, you greet, "Heya there Noot Noot, if this is about the deal then it's a no go.

Error I have a vibe that Nightmare is going to kill me right now if you don't get here, I'm at the cell where that put me last time they kidnapped me. You hurriedly said to Error telepathically, you really hope that he listens, And if you ignore me, I swear, I will kick your coccyx into oblivion if you don't come! you add.

"What a shame, I really thought that you were smart" Nightmare sighed, narrowing his only good eye socket, "Guess we can't always get what we want..." and at that time, if you blinked, you could've missed it but a goopy tendril from Nightmares back sharpened and sped towards you aiming for your heart. What saves you was a blue string that you'd recognize anywhere, holding the tendril mere centimeters where your heart would be, any second later and you could've died. You took in small, frantic, shuddering breaths regaining your composure at the slight traumatic experience you just witnessed first hand, 'Holy pop tarts sprinkled on ice cream with drizzled caramel!' You thought to yourself as you were calming down from what had just happened. Looking at Nightmare, you saw shock. Then you heard Errors portal and him walking through. He made his way to you to make sure you were ok, though, in your dazed and shocked state, you hadn't registered the unusual amount of kindness he had shown you, you just fell limp when he put an arm behind your back to hold you up. Of course, he had stiffened as if waiting for something but resumed what he had been doing and right now you couldn't think straight. He put you down to lay against the wall and that's where the questioning began, "Error. What the f**k. I thought-"
Error looked at him and then plucked out the locket out of his scarf, "I suggest not messing with her Nightmare, she's under my protection."

"But when-"

"This," he pointed to the locket as he sighed begrudgingly, Nightmares eyes widened in slight shock as he realized the binding spell on the locket.

The rest of your vision then grew blurry and you weren't able to work out any more words as you passed out.

---

You blearily blinked your eyes open, clenching your fists. Because of this, you felt a very soft fabric. Blinking again, you shot up into a sitting position, rampant questions of how you were here and where you were rushed through your head. All that you remembered from earlier was Error talking to Nightmare and then you fainted. Oh, crackle pop snip snappity bees, you fainted and left yourself vulnerable in front of skeletons that would and be able to kill you with no hesitation. You shook your head though as you remembered that Error was there, you were happy he came but kind of apologetic that you disturbed him from whatever he was doing and you felt like a bother. You didn’t want to be rude and honestly felt a certain fondness growing for the destroyer, you wanted to be friends- maybe even- you shook your head harder as you lifted your hands and slapped them together over your cheeks, creating a small pouty face. Not right now! Right now you were to go and explore.

That was- until you heard a knock on the door. Making a small ‘eep’ you quickly composed yourself and answered with a quiet ‘come in’.

The door creaked open to show… target? Your eyes slightly lit up in realization but shrunk again as your enemy was in the room harboring you. Target- or Killer as you remember- chuckled, as if reading your mind, “No need to be scared, Error spoke of the situation so we can’t harm you.” he spoke up.

You nodded, “Ok… why am I here?”

“Boss wants to talk to you about your situation with Error and says he’ll leave you alone if you do.” Killer replied as he took a knife out of nowhere, twirling it between his phalanges, “And I'm’ here to escort you.”

You nodded as you slipped out of bed, you could deal with this, you think. Taking in a deep breath, you were filled with BRAVERY.

---

The castle was huge. Like, insanely big. What. The heck. As Killer lead you through woven and complicated hallways, past doors and saying which rooms belonged to which, you looked around paying no mind when he didn’t speak. Arriving at what you presumed was an office, Killer knocked 3 times. You heard a ‘Come in’ and followed Killer when he did so. 

“Heya boss~” Killer said, “Got the mage ya wanted to talk to.”

Nightmare nodded, “Your dismissed Killer,” Nightmare dismissed him with the wave of his black goopy skeletal hand and added as Killer was about to close the door behind himself, “and don’t try to eavesdrop.”

A muffled bummer came through the door as footsteps faded. When that was done, Nightmare's eye light flicked to you and then he finally spoke after a few moments, “Take a seat wherever you like.” Taking his word, you sit at a chair beside his desk and he speaks up again, “In all of my 500 years of being alive did I ever know or even guess how Error would be tied to a mage,” he sighs, “I have a question mage.”

“(Y/N),” you spoke up, “That’s my name, (Y/N),” you said.

He sighed, again, “I have a question (Y/N).” he said. You nodded silently saying to go on, “How did that even happen?”

You snorted, “What do you mean? The connection of the locket and necklace? I don’t know, something to do with my grandfather.” you shook your head slightly, “But I as well have a question, do you want to make a truce?”

He looked at you, slight confusion laced in his eye light, “Why?” was his simple answer.

“I’m sure that in some things you could use my help as I could yours, even though I shouldn't say what my whole objective in all of this is, I will. Nightmare, the multiverse is going to fall into ruin if I die.” He looks at you shocked, “I’m right now regaining my memories slowly and along the way some universes are starting to get destroyed, not by Error, but something else that seemingly sucks up the universe, a hole or a tear and I’m going around trying to find a way to help and stop this as I’m the only one who can stop it.” you finished, wringing your hands together you also added, “Don’t ask how I know but I’ve seen what happens right in front of me and I have a feeling that if the tear gets bigger it’ll soon swallow up the multiverse whole.”

Nightmare looked at you in complete shock at what you relayed in front of him. Thinking about something, he nods to himself and then speaks up, “What are the rules of this ‘Truce’ you propose.” he decided.

---

After an hour of sitting and negotiating, you were finally done and just left the office, worn out and tired.  From there on, you decide to aimlessly walk around the castle, get used to the halls, explore. That was how you ended up in this situation. You were sitting on the couch, drinking juice from a juice box, -thanks to Horror, a sweet skeleton when it came to food- watching Cross, Dust, Killer, and Epic -A skeleton all dressed in purple and was cross’s friend so was allowed in the castle- playing Uno with a normal deck of cards (How that worked, you didn’t know but shrugged it off) while Error was in his own hammock, playing with strings, making cats cradle and so on, not paying attention to anyone. Whenever you looked at Error, you couldn’t help but feel a little warm with butterflies flying around in your stomach.

This peace though, was interrupted by somebody teleporting in, then you heard a voice, “Oh F**K this! Error I KNOW you stole my chocolate again!” a voice growled. Turning to where it came from, you saw a skeleton that clearly was from a hot topic- Edgy Mc my chemical romance. He had red eye lights and sharp teeth with only one golden tooth that shone in the light. A black jacket with yellow fur on the hood as well as black sports shorts with yellow stripes on the sides with sneakers bearing untied shoelaces. Which pissed you off immediately, you were not going to allow this. 

Before you could speak though, when you met the strange skeletons' eye lights, he beat you to speaking, voice gruff when he purred, “Oh wow~ Didn’t know a pretty lady was gonna be here. Ya single doll?”

You snorted as you growled slightly, “Not gonna answer you, you strawberry pop tart unless you tie your shoes.”

The one who you dubbed ‘Strawberry pop tarts looked at you in shock at your sentence and then blushed a deep cherry red when laughter erupted from behind you.

“A strawberry pop tart! HAH! Dust bunny- I’ve got to give you a point on creativity!” Dust wheezed. Yep, since you made the truce with Nightmare you were kind of/ish a member of the gang. Kind of like Error but also different? If that made sense. Because of that, Dust decided to start calling you dust bunny. You asked him why and his response was, ‘Why not', which you shrugged to, just accepting the nickname. The gang to you was okay, like a sort of weird family, and didn't really seem evil if you didn't threaten or do anything to them.

Strawberry pop tart glared at you and everyone else, “God damn it- Shut up! Anyways, doll, names Red and remember that.” he snarled to you as he then stormed off.

So that was Red. Huh. He was an amusing fellow that you were sure to get a kick out of. Turning back around, you saw that everyone sat back down and resumed playing and you watching the game go on. You heard rubber chicken noises, some bruhs, Dude, and of course a few curses here and there.

Then your attention was drawn to Error. Deciding on something, you decided to walk up to him and strike up a conversation.

“Hey kitten!” you greet.

Chapter 18: Another

Summary:

Another dream, what does it hint/entail to?

Chapter Text

Strawberry pop tart glared at you and everyone else, “God damn it- Shut up! Anyways, doll, names Red and remember that.” he snarled to you as he then stormed off.

So that was Red. Huh. He was an amusing fellow that you were sure to get a kick out of. Turning back around, you saw that everyone sat back down and resumed playing and you watching the game go on. You heard rubber chicken noises, some bruhs, Dude, and of course a few curses here and there.

Then your attention was drawn to Error. Deciding on something, you decided to walk up to him and strike up a conversation.

“Hey kitten!” you greet.

---                                                                                                            

Error blushed madly and whipped his skull towards you and then looked towards the group that was still playing without a care in the world and then sighed as he hissed, "Do not say that in front of them anomaly."

You smirked, "Embarrassed now, are we? Well, I won't stop unless you drop your own nickname... or not, the one I chose fur you fits you well."

"You... you made a pun" he deadpanned, flushed face gone.

You giggled, "Puns are my life so why not?" then you continued, "But why don't you want me to call you kitten around them?' you asked, though, you probably knew the answer.

"They will be the death of me," he deadpanned, "I'd rather shrivel up and turn into dust than let those glitches flutter behind me, swooning like teenagers at a potential teasing, as I hate to admit."

Wow. Even though it was a negative comment, that was the longest sentence he had ever spoken to you and the more you noticed, the more relaxed he was with you. This made your heart flutter slightly but when you noticed that you were probably closer than he liked, you backed up a little and he showed you a questioning look (or was there a little hint of disappointment in there?), "Sorry, you were probably uncomfortable, I wasn't too close was I?"

On his skull, a small look of disdain, or was it... sadness? Flashed across his face but before you confirmed it, it was gone when you blinked.

"You were fine," he gruffly, missing the look of small shock on your face when his voice turned slightly soft.

You blinked, "Are you okay?" That was new... but maybe your question was a little blunt.

Error slightly blushed as he snapped, "Just peachy."

"Right... erm sorry if I came off too blunt." you sheepishly replied. Gosh, cherry popsicles, you sucked at socializing so bad you just wanted to shrivel up into a ball, "Anyways,' you continued as Error turned his attention back to the doll he was making, "Imma go join the group, Kitten, see ya later." You only got a small nod in return.

---

Making your way to the group, you kneel down, "Any more room for another?"

Killer grinned as Cross and the rest of them put their cards down making you look at them, puzzled.

"Spill. The. Tea." Killer spoke up slightly startling you at the small seconds of silence.

"Wha?" you asked, genuinely confused

"Girl" spoke up Cross, "We know everything, we have ears everywhere."

"You don't even have ears?!" you confusedly exclaimed, "And what are you talking about."

"Bruh, you call your bruh Error kitten, how could we not notice?'

Your cheeks heat up slightly and some from the group awwed and cooed as you slightly sputtered, "eep-it- itisn'tlikethat!" you hurriedly exclaimed, waving your hands in front of your face, trying to conceal your red face.

Dust snorted as he waggled his bone brows, "Try to convince us otherwise, dust bunny, either your both together or you both want to be but are being painstakingly thick-skulled about it."

You thought it wasn't possible but when your blood rushed to your face, you somehow turned redder than you were, "we barely even know each other," you squeaked, "Besides- it's- it's not like... like he'll like me back or something- he's literally a destroyer of worlds- Au's or whatever, he already has enough stuff on his shoulders!"

"Bruh, this is where you come in," Epic spoke up.

You looked up as you lowered your hands covering your face, "What?"

"even though the guy isn't favored," Killer continued, "He's still part of our ragtag bond of a family, he shows compassion. it's just super rare though." you slightly widened your eyes as he kept going, "As as we saw, he relaxed around you which has never happened before with one of us as painful as it is to admit, much less a human mage. Your special little lady." he flicked your forehead, drawing you out of your small surprised daze.

Axe took it as you didn't believe them yet and started, "He trusts... you..."

Dust nodded, "Yeah, dust bunny, heed my advice, you probably would bring him more happiness than we could."

You looked at all of them shocked. Just a few days ago, they were ready to murder you but when you signed a truce, they welcomed you with opened arms and Ink told you some stories about how bad they were but you couldn't help but feel that this small ragtag bond of a family as Killer put it was actually misjudged. You saw that they went through a lot and they were being so nice! You couldn't help but start to slightly cry,  unaware of tears slowly going down your cheeks.

"oh sh*t, uh," Dust fumbled, "Why are you crying? God, I don't understand humans at all, stop crying!" he barked which let you huff out a small bark of wet laughter, happiness swelling in your soul. it felt like someone truly cared for you for the first time in your life! (Grandpa and grandma were different, you loved them and they loved you but this was different.)

"Sorry, sorry, my soul was remembering things," they all looked at you confused as you wiped your tears and then spoke up, "I'll see about it.'

Killer and Axe with Dust chuckled and Cross gave a thumbs-up as epic started to deal the cards, "Who's up for go fish, Bruhs?' he asked.

---

Playing Go Fish with evil skeletons and a neutral one really went well and you had lots of fun and sooner and later, you were back at your house talking to a worried Tango and Crow.

"I know, I know, I'm sorry guys. I should've texted you, I'll remember to do that next time," you sheepishly answered as you rubbed the back of your head. Raven and Dance were watching this in amusement as you apologized to the two Papyrus's. When Raven ruffled his wings, you got an idea, "Hey Raven?" you started to question and he met your gaze with a raised bone brow, "Can I touch your wings?"

Raven ruffled his wings again, albeit nervously though, "Why?"

"They just look really soft and- sorry if I'm making you uncomfortable, you don't have to say yes..." you sighed, sorrowfully.

Raven went deep in thought and then stood up and huffed, "3 minutes." you squealed quietly as you rushed up to him, "And wings are sensitive so be gentle," he reprimanded as your brought both of your hands up.

Nodding, you pet them gently. Holy god of fluffiness, they were so soft! Raven chuckled when he saw your awe-struck impression, "Cool right?"

You nodded feverishly. It was like heaven. They felt as clouds would if they weren't made up of rain, "They are so soft..." you trailed off. Then you noticed your necklace start to glow. Alarmed, you stop petting the wings and scoop it up into your hands.

”You good (Y/N)?” Raven asks.

”Sorry, I have to go-“ you then run off to your room quickly before anyone could say anything. 

When you get in you change into comfortable clothes, then you hear Dance, “Kiddo, your worrying Paps and everyone, you ok?” He opens the door.

“I’m fine but I have to hurry Dance- another universe- it might-“ you take a breath and taking in Dances silence, you knew he understood.

”Ok kid, be careful, I’ll tell the others,” he said after a small moment.

You look at him gratefully, “Thank you Dance, I appreciate it.” You wave and then open a portal to where your necklace wanted you to go.

---

Your portal coincidentally opened up at this universes skeletons brothers house. Not thinking about it, you knocked on the door rapidly, then you hear a loud “COMING” from behind the door and your eyes widened. The door slammed open and it revealed Blueberry.

”OH (Y/N)! ITS GOOD TO SEE YOU HERE- WAIT. HOW DID YOU GET HERE?”  He asked quizzically.

Then you heard the voice of papyrus but in a lazy tone, “Hey bro, who’s at the door?” Then you saw Blues brother stand up and come up behind him, his eye sockets widening in surprise, then he pushed Blue behind him, “Who are you and what do you want with me and my brother human?” He spat.

You were still in a daze and all that came out of your mouth was you stuttering a sentence, “B-Blue, oh my gosh, Blue, h-have you seen anything strange lately so far?” You completely ignored Blues brother and his brother also raised a bone brow at you using Blues knickname.

Blue pushed forward and answered, “No, Why?” He said in strange quietness.

”Blue-“ you inhaled and exhaled calming yourself down, then you showed him your necklace, “My necklace helps notify me when a universe is being erased, in a hour or so, your home will be gone and I need help to find that rip in your universe to try and fix it Blue.”

“Wait what?” Blues brother asked, surprised, “Blue, stay inside, this human is nuts-“

”No she’s not Papy, This is (Y/N).” Blue says to his brother and then turns to look back at you, “WHERE SHOULD WE START?”

You start to speak up until his brother interrupts you, “This is dangerous Blue, whether the human is right or not and I don’t trust her!”

”PAPY, ITS EITHER ME OR THE WHOLE UNDERGROUND,” Blue slightly snaps and then adds, “Please...”

His brother nods, annoyed, and says, “Fine but I’m coming with.”

Chapter 19: A Solution! And a... Parasite?

Summary:

The title of the chapter

Chapter Text

“Wait what?” Blues brother asked, surprised, “Blue, stay inside, this human is nuts-“

”No she’s not Papy, This is (Y/N).” Blue says to his brother and then turns to look back at you, “WHERE SHOULD WE START?”

You start to speak up until his brother interrupts you, “This is dangerous Blue, whether the human is right or not and I don’t trust her!”

”PAPY, ITS EITHER ME OR THE WHOLE UNDERGROUND,” Blue slightly snaps and then adds, “Please...”

His brother nods, annoyed, and says, “Fine but I’m coming with.”

-----                                                                                   

You all walk towards the ruins doors and papyrus knocks.

“Who is it?” Replies a gruff but gentle voice from behind the doors.

”Hey, you haven’t noticed anything strange in the ruins, have you?” Spoke up Stretch and we all waited patiently while I was playing with my thumbs, nervously. I wanted to get to the rip in this universe before it got erased and my nervousness was not dying down since it was Blues also. What if I couldn’t do it? Was a question that often came up in my head. I was snapped out of my feverish thoughts when I heard Stretches voice speak up again.

”I see, but for safety, is it okay for you to open the door so that we could check?”

”Of course, my friend,” then you hear the door creak open and see Asgore peek out, eyes widening at the sight of you. You smiled back in return as you stepped through the doors and hurriedly started your search, you were DETERMINED to save this world and felt (S/T) running through your soul.

After 47 minutes of searching through the ruins, you find the rip and you can’t feel but to gasp quietly to yourself as you feel relieved, scared, and nervousness thrum throughout your body and you start to worry on how you’ll be able to close up the rip and it you’d be able to do it at all. Blues brother then speaks up as he steps up beside you, “This is what you were talking about weren’t you human.”

You chuckled dryly at Blue’s brothers wording when you also soon enough heard Asgore’s and Blues gasps behind you, “(Y/N) and yes. Also, do you have a multiversal name?”

He nodded, “Stretch.” Cool. It was better than you having to keep on calling him ‘Blue’s brother’ all of the time.

”So how do you plan to close or get rid of this?” Stretch asked, curiousness dripping in his voice.

”That’s the problem,” your fingers and nails raked through your (H/C) hair in nervousness as you replied, “I have never been able to find out how, last time, I took all of the monsters I could in that universe and transferred them to mine since it was a little too late,” Stretch shifts his gaze to you, bone brow raised skeptically, “I know, I know!” You sighed, exasperated,” I should know how to do this since I’m supposed to save the multiverse from a calamity that’ll positively happen in the future but I don’t know how! Cherry nibblers, gosh I’m so pathetic,” you said burying your face into your hands. You felt surprise radiating off of Stretch as you spilled that you were supposed to save the multiverse from some calamity that’ll  happen in the near future but you could care less right now. Deciding on something, you decide to call Error to you.

’Error, I don’t know what to do’ Wow what a great way to start explaining a problem (Y/N), you grumble to yourself.

’Do what?’ Error replied with a bored tone, you could also almost feel him raising a bone brow.

’Blues universe is in danger and I don’t know how to fix the rip.” You hurriedly reply.

”What?” Wow this was the first time you ever heard Error be confused and maybe a little surprised for the first time.

’Blue’s Universe-‘

‘Wait there glitch’ you heard as you were suddenly interrupted. What? This was the first time Error had acted this way. Looking towards Blue, you hurry towards him and speak, “Blue do you know Error?”

"WHAT D-DO YOU M-MEAN MAGE (Y-Y/N), WHOS ERROR?"

"Blue please be honest with me," you asked, begging silently.

Blue sighed, "FINE... I AND ERROR ARE FRIENDS AFTER AND INCIDENT HAPPENED AND-" He was cut off by the sound of a glitchy portal opening. "ERROR!" he exclaimed as you both ran up to him. But soon, Blue was halted by his brother who blocked Blue's path from Error.

"What is he doing here?" he growled.

"Chillax Stretch." you reply, "Kitten's the least of your problems and he's okay, trust me, please." Stretch looked at you skeptically after you said Errors nickname. You looked at Error, asking him, "Anyways, Kitten?"

He knew what you were asking and shrugged passively, "Just do what feels natural glitch, not like I know how to do it." Wow, way to be snarky. You huffed, rolling your eyes as he situated himself, dead on just content with watching you struggle to save a universe on your own. Walking up to the rip, you quietly observe before walking up to it, making a move to touch it before you hear Error, "Are you asking for a death wish anomaly?" he questioned.

"Didn't know you cared," you huffed in amusement as you heard Error grumble something snarkily back. Looking at the rip, or tear, you saw that it grew in size and your worries increased. That was until you were interrupted by Asgore.

"Is everything alright?" he asked.

You turned towards Asgore and nodded, "Yes but please stay far away, I don't know what it could do to you and frankly don't want to find out," you replied grimly. Asgore nodded and took a few steps back, but with an uncertain glint in his eyes. Turning back to the rip, you finally make the conscious decision to touch it even though it might be extremely dangerous. 

Closing your eyes, you reach up and lightly touch the rip to then open your eyes in surprise as it felt like a fabric but with small letters and numbers running through it. Rubbing it with a thumb you let your awe show. The rip destroyed everything yet it didn't destroy you for some reason. Feeling its fabric feeling, you suddenly got the idea of stitching it together. If it felt like fabric, and it must corresponded like fabric... right?

Deciding to test if your theory was right, you ordered Error as you materialized a small needle from your magic as if it were natural, like you’ve done it many times, but you didn't pay mind to that... yet. "String," you ordered and Error obeyed much to his dismay and his compliance made Stretch and Blue look at you in shock.

As if the movement was natural, as if it were muscle memory, your movements became fluid and smooth as you sewed the rip together, not noticing your magic come into play. Just like fabric, the rip came together and conjoined as you weaved it together, covering it up. You weren’t able to admire your work yourself as you were knee deep in concentration but when you were done, you snapped out of it.

Retracting your hands from where the rip was, you looked wide eyed at the fix… at your work. There was nothing there anymore and as you looked down at your own hands, you saw whisps of (S/C) colored magic leave them. Still in awe, you turned to Stretch’s, Blue’s, Error’s, and Asgore’s expressions. They all looked at you in surprise and shock and suddenly, you felt fatigue run through you as a wave, seeping out the last of your measly energy and you blacked out, blue strings wrapping around you being your last memory as you did.

---

You woke up to 4 hushed voices and 1 glitched one. And that was when your eyes snapped open, worried about Error. But that was also when you were assaulted in a hug, “(Y/N)! You are alright!” You looked down and saw that it was Dream that spoke to you.

”Yes but…” you trailed of worriedly asking a silent question.

”Yes, you closed it up,”  Error grumbled rolling his eye sockets, when you looked at him for an explanation, he continued, “You sowed up the rip with a needle made out of your magic and my strings and as you did that, you used your magic to create new code to connect the rip so that it would disappear.”

You looked at your hands in shock and then that’s when your memories came flooding back. You were so happy that you were able to save Blues universe, to finally be able to help, but that also made another question pop into mind. “How was I able to touch the rip?”

Error rolled his eye lights and huffed, “It was probably because you weren’t the part of the code of this universe, you didn’t belong here so it didn’t know what to do about you.”

You hummed in thought, showing you listened, then Dream spoke up, “(Y/N), when you get back home, we will do more magic training because you need to increase your magic reserves,” he said, “And to control the output of your magic so that you don’t pass out again like this time,” he added.

You sighed and nodded as you finished texting the skeleton brothers back home so that they wouldn’t worry, “Alright, how about 3 days a week?”

Dream smiled, “Sounds good to me.”

”I’m also coming but don’t think that this means anything, glitch,” he slightly spat which made you smile to himself. As you thought about the words said to you at Nightmares castle and his gang, you couldn’t help but slightly blush. It went unnoticed except for Dream who smiled smugly to you, making you blush a little further but you kept it down. You told the gang that you’d think about it and you still haven’t made up your mind, you still couldn’t help but feel that he doesn’t like you no matter what they said but another wants to believe them and makes you want to go ki- hug- yes hug, Error now. You sighed and payed back down, still tired. Then you finally heard Ink, “I didn’t know Error could be so tame.” He said. This is what broke this semi-peaceful atmosphere.

”WHAT DID YOU SAY YOU SQUID BASTARD!?” Error snarled.

You sighed as an argument rang out and that was when Dream started to step in, “(Y/N) is trying to sleep so please bring this argument to somewhere else,” he sighed.

And as if on cue with Dreams sentence, you yawned and stretched your arms out. Akin to a cat. "See?" Dream pressed, "Now shoo." Gently pushing everyone out of the room, you were left alone to doze off with Error in a small string swing behind you, unnoticed by Dream. Wait... Error?

Shifting your head up, your (E/C) eyes find Errors eye lights which look deep in thought, as if he wanted to ask something. "You good kitten? You need to ask something or are you spacing out?" 'You look cute like that' the last statement went unnoticed as it was spoken in your head but you still couldn't help but flush slightly. It was true though... how his brows furrowed deep in thought and he got this pending look on his face... willing your thoughts to shut off, you listen to Errors reply as you glance back up as the heat leaves your face. 

You were met with his face being slightly engulfed with yellow as he slightly stuttered, "N-nothing you should worry about glitch" He snapped.

"Aww, are you worried about me kitten?" you purred, you decided to tease him a little, make a small tentative step forward, and to keep seeing the small yellow blush on his face which immediately made you think of how adorable it was without thinking, "What's nothing I should worry about?"

Error glanced up, slightly more flushed, "I said Nothing!" he snapped slightly though to you it slightly sounded like a squeak to where it would sound like a snarl to others.

Grinning, you press on as you shift to lay on your stomach, elbows on the arm of the couch and face in hands, feigning your small squeal inside, "C'mon kitten!" you pout, "You cant leave me hanging!" you motion to the swing to which he scowls at the pun. oh well, the small amount of teasing was satisfactory as you thought his small yellow blush died down, "Anyways, want to hear why I also picked kitten as a nickname for you?"

Error perked up, face in his neutral scowl but you could see the curiousness lining it, "You remind me of a cat, but smaller."

He huffed angrily and said nothing else as he turned his back to face you in obvious annoyance. You were about to say something again before your eyelids started to get slightly heavy, announcing your limits of being awake when tired. Your last thought upon your last sentence you spoke to Error, "Maybe he is more like a spider cat, how he acts and the strings.' Then you fell asleep on the couch.

---

Error 2nd POV

He knew that he would give you a chance thought about a few things before you started to tease him, then you had to call him a cat! Of all things! He scowled though. He couldn't hide his fondness of you, that was as much as he knew about himself but what about you? He shook his skull, he was a destroyer! You probably didn't like him anyways, he was an Error, a glitch in the code. And as much he wanted to destroy all of the abomination's in the multiverse, he was one himself. He growled slightly, a little conflicted, and turned his skull to look at your sleeping form. Everyone left the room due to Dreams insistent pushing them out but for Error's confusion, Dream left Error alone. For some reason. which made Error scowl harder in confusion.

Then he heard you grumble something in your sleep. skull snapping up you hear what you were saying, his scowled deepened.

"... Spider cat..."

His right eye socket twitched in annoyance. You were still annoying to him, whether given a chance or not.

"Watcha doin there ma Err-broski,"

His skull snapped up and errors flared in his eye sockets, what was that parasite doing here?! Quickly raising up his phalanges to his eye sockets, he pulled his blue strings out and wrapped Fresh in them as well as charging up a blaster for a good measure and spoke, voice more staticky than usual, "W-WhaT ThE FUNK ar-e-E YoU D-DoiNG Here yoU PArasIT-e!?" he hissed loudly.

Fresh disappeared in a fresh poof out of his strings and spoke, "Came ta check on what all the commotion was about!" he shrugged and grinned as he pulled his face towards you, "So this lil' gal is the talk of tha multiverse..."

Errors strings encased Fresh again and slammed him towards a wall, "C-COme ne-eaR hER agAin PArasItE a-ANd you'LL Hav-e tO fiND aNother Host"  He growled.

As the small dust cleared, Fresh stepped out of the small dent in the wall and patted himself down as he grinned and held up his arms, "Fair, Fair-"

Whatever next thing Fresh going to say, he was cut off as suddenly the door slammed open and Dream ran in, bow in hand, "Is everything okay?! I heard a small crash and-"

 

Your 2nd POV

You blearily blinked your eyes, open and wiped them with your arm and you blinked out the blurriness in your eye vision, what happened? Why was it so loud? 

Your vision finally clear, and as you looked to the nearest person or nearest skeleton in your case, you were assaulted by an array of colors making you blink rapidly to adjust to them. You heard Error's voice say 90's abomination, and you wholeheartedly agreed with the nickname, you thought you were going to become blind for a second. Sitting up from the couch, you avert your eyes to the wall that now had a small crater in it, making you slightly gasp. This caught the attention of everyone in the room and everything fell silent.

Deciding to be the ice breaker of the tense atmosphere, you start with a question, "What's going on?"

---

"So what your telling me is," You point to the '90's Abomination' as Error dubbed and continue, "Is that he, dubbed 'Fresh'" Fresh grinned at his name being said and finger gunned you as his sunglasses text changed to 'HEE-YYY' much to your small wonder and surprise, "Is a parasite living inside of a skeletal body as it's his host." you finish.

Behind you, you hear, "FUNKing Parasite..." being grumbled and you let out an unladylike snort at your displeasure.

Dream in front of you chuckles a little himself, "Yes, that's what Fresh is, so please be careful around him."

You nod, "Okie Dokie, you got my word." you nod, grinning slightly.

"ARE YOU GOING BACK TO SLEEP MAGE (Y/N)?" Blue asks.

'No," you sigh," I don't think I'll be able to fall asleep now from all of the chaos that just happened, but I am hungry, is there anything to eat?" you ask.

"YES! FOLLOW ME! I'LL SHOW YOU TO THE KITCHEN!" Blue replies as he gently grabs your hand and starts pulling to you where you presume the kitchen is.

 

Dreams 2nd POV

As Blue slightly dragged (Y/N) to the kitchen, and Fresh left, Dream couldn't help but smile, thinking of when he came into the room with you and Error. And although Error's emotions were hard to read as they were always blocked by a static wall, he could tell, Error had warm emotions towards you which surprised him and more so when yours were directed back. He was so happy for you! And Error! All that was needed to be done was to find some way for you both to get together!

But there was also the matter at hand and the universes somehow creating rips in time and space and you having to close them back up. It had worried him and still does, he doesn't want you to overwork yourself and let what happened today continue. As well as he was also fond of you as if you were a sister but not by blood. and you always had this way of bringing out the best in people which was what made you so admirable and you were also the first person to spill everything to even though you both haven't known each other for a long time. Now... back to brainstorming... or thinking as skeletons didn't really have brains... on how to get you two together.

Chapter 20: Hints & a New Dream

Summary:

you have a slight bad feeling

Chapter Text

But there was also the matter at hand and the universes somehow creating rips in time and space and you having to close them back up. It had worried him and still does, he doesn't want you to overwork yourself and let what happened today continue. As well as he was also fond of you as if you were a sister but not by blood. and you always had this way of bringing out the best in people which was what made you so admirable and you were also the first person to spill everything to even though you both haven't known each other for a long time. Now... back to brainstorming... or thinking as skeletons didn't really have brains... on how to get you two together.

                                                                                      

After eating, you headed back home to where it was 8 A.M., Huh, Au's had different time zones as well apparently. Sighing, you were glad that it wasn't night, you were well-rested and didn't think you'd be able to sleep if it was. So putting on your work uniform, you grab some necessities, brush your hair and teeth and then head to your car and drive off to work in a chipper mood.

You were so happy! You were able to save blue's universe with also being able to know what you did to do so which made you ecstatic. You also thought back on what happened when you met Fresh, since you weren't so groggy with sleep anymore. Fresh was apparently a parasite which... hadn't surprised you in the least actually because with the task of saving the multiverse, anything could be possible really and you had a coping mechanism which was 1. Don't act surprised about it now, and 2. Deal with it later. You had to admit, it wasn't a good way to cope with it. Maybe. But it worked well for you so why not. You'll deal with it later. (Reader has now reached the Achievement: High-level Procrastination for this chapter).

You snapped out of your thoughts when you parked by the cafe you worked at and walked in and greeted the other employees. when your shift started 5 minutes later, you switched out and got to work.

---

You came home a little exhausted but didn't mind as you changed out of your outfit and showered. After that, you got ready to train with Dream... and Error. Oh goodness, gracious, HOLY STRING CHEESE! Error is going to watch you train and maybe help! You blushed to yourself as you put on your training clothes. You honestly must have looked like a high school girl on her first crush by how much you were blushing. And honestly, you felt like one too. You shook your head and fanned your face, you both were (Maybe) Friends so it shouldn't be weird having Error help you train, but why did it feel so weird? 

You looked at the ground, mauling over your million thoughts, not noticing Dream teleport in.

"Earth to (Y/N)?" He asked.

You jumped, "Eeeep!" Goodness gracious, you sounded like one of them too! You mentally groaned to yourself as your cheeks grew a little hotter.

Dream chuckled, "If your thinking about him, he's coming here in a minute." Your face looked like a full-on tomato, you were sure of it... "(Y/N)" Dreams voice brought you back into the present, "Calm down okay? You can go after him in a while" If it was even possible, your face probably would've gotten more red and hot, "Just training. wheres the cool-headed you, I talk to that likes to tease everyone?"

You took a few deep breaths and regained eye contact with Dreams golden eye lights and answered albeit a little more quietly than you would, "Here, I'm good now,"

Dream raised a bone brow, "I can't hear you (Y/N)," He grinned.

Your eye twitched in slight annoyance and you raised your voice to its normal volume, "Here! I'm good now Dream, thanks." Even though you always loved to initiate teasing, you were not one to take it well.

Dream nodded in satisfaction when a glitching portal appeared and Error stepped through into your room with his signature scowl, "Let's get started, I don't have all day." He huffed, looking away from you and Dream.

Regaining your cool composure, you smile and nod, forgetting all of your thoughts from earlier, "Right."

You're filled with (S/T), to become better and stronger. And to save every universe you can.

---

"There we go, you're doing great," Dream urged, looking at you excitedly.

You were slowly but steadily improving your magic reserves and concentration of the output of your magic. Dream explained to help with magic reserves and magic output was to create a dense ball of magic and steadily feed it more magic, improving your concentration as well as increasing little by little how much magic you were able to wield. Plus, you now had spectators. Dance and Raven as when Dream declared that magic training was almost done, Tango and Crow went to the kitchen to make a meal to help with your exhaustion after training- which you were grateful for.

During trying to be able to create a dense ball of magical energy, you had many mistakes but right now were able to hold the sphere form of the dense magic and finally start to trickle a small amount of magic. You were sweating in exhaustion from both the training and the high-level concentration. Then you thought back on the explanation you were given on how making a sphere of condensed magic helped you.

"So what you need to do is let out your magic and make it gather, once you've done that I want you to condense it," Dream said.

"What next?" You inquired.

"Well usually, it takes a while for other monsters and mages to do that so let's stick through this for now," Dream answered.

You nodded and gathered your magic and as you were almost able to condense it, a sudden statement caught you off guard. "Wow, you're a natural" Error spoke which made you erupt into a blush, making you lose your concentration and it allowed your magic to dissipate. You suddenly found the grass to be interesting. Looking up at Dream after a few seconds, you silently asked how you did.

Dream looked a little surprised, "W-wow," he slightly stuttered, "It at least takes a full-grown mage to at least get that close in making their magic dense would take them 2 weeks at most but you've done it in less than 2 hours!" Dream exclaimed, "Error was right! You are a natural!" He smiled.

Your blush calmed down and you smiled back as you spoke up, "Alright, no one bother me now, I want to get as far into training as I can."

Dream and Error both nodded in understanding and with a small smile, you go back into concentration.

Training had been exhausting but a learning experience nonetheless, and you were quite happy with your progress. "Alright! I think that this is enough for today," Dream clapped his hands together, smiling brightly and proudly which made you return a smile, "You did amazingly well (Y/n)!"

Panting slightly as you wiped the sweat from your brows, you thanked Dream. Looking towards Error, you catch him staring at you slightly. You smirk and turn around when Dream called you to head inside and eat. You nod towards his direction and look at Error again and speak up, "like what you see kitten?" You smile when you see his small signature blush appear at his cheeks, slightly tainting them yellow.

Error crosses his arms and huffs as he turns away, slightly giving a glance before straitening his posture and passing by you. With a small tap on your shoulder, you heard his voice, containing a small pleasant staticy hum instead of his usual glitchy one, making his voice more enticing to you, "Maybe I do," He whispered.

You gawked at him, if your jaw could rip off your face at this moment it would, adding to that, your whole face was turning red. Closing your jaw, you smiled as well as swallowed, Error was making his first move. And right now at this time, you truly felt what Nightmares gang had said was true, maybe you both did have a chance together. But... you wanted your kitten to have more confidence in himself. You wanted him to ask you out instead of you yourself. Smirking, you followed behind Error as you headed to the house to eat.

You weren't embarrassed anymore, you were confident.

 

Error's 2nd POV

He could not believe himself- literally. He just flirted! Never in his life had he'd done that! And his voice... it didn't glitch. But his embarrassment was overcome with the thought of how cute she looked with her wide (E/C) orbs looking at him in shock as well as the blush creeping up her face when he looked back. Maybe... maybe you did like him back. Possibly. But he wasnt going to get his hopes up yet.

Clearing his own small yellow blush , he headed inside where Dream said hello with a suggestive smirk. He sent a scowl his way. Hanging up his strings into the code of the ceiling, he sat onto the small makeshift hammok he made.

 

Your 2nd POV

 

You were though albeit still flustered when you walked into the kitchen to eat but chipper and in a happy mood. You were going to drop hints now, and take it at Errors own pace. As you'd always have. It was like when you were slowly getting him used to touch... right? 

Sighing, you smiled to yourself and started to eat the food Crow and Dance made, the food variety and skills were getting better as they started getting cooking lessons which was great. Humming as you at, you Didn't see Dream smirking from where he ate when he glanced at you and Error.

 

*First official Time Skip after 10+ chapters! We're going a week and a half*

 

You saved another universe which was called Storyshift. For you, it was bizarre. Sans was king and Chara took Sans place as Judge?! Truly... wow. Your training was also beneficial to you there because the rip was noticeably larger but you were able to stitch it up with no problem, and this time you didn't pass out which made you extremely happy as well as Dream. (You were pretty sure Error was proud as well when out of the corner of your eye you saw him give you a small smile which made your soul flutter and your cheeks flush a small rosy pink but when you fully faced him, you saw his skull turn away. looked like he was still shy). After him flirting with you, you also had been dropping obvious hints, not caring who was with you at what time and you also paid the gang a few visits as well after their fights with Stars to heal them. Sure they were bad guys but you cared about them. You always healed the stars and bad guys though, you were a neutral, you mediated between both sides.

But... another pending problem was that Error was completely oblivious to the hints or thought maybe nothing of it. Or it could be that he was building up courage and you were being too impatient. You huffed, looking at the time as you lay on your bed. You were thinking and it was 1 in the morning. Just your luck too. And tomorrow was a workday as well. Well, it was partially your fault that you decided to bring up these thoughts was during nighttime. And without noticing, you drifted off to sleep.

 

*Dream*

"Are you ready to go to school Sunflower?" replied your grandfather's voice. Sunflower was a nickname given to you because he said that you were always bright and beautiful when you asked for a reason, always looked towards the light he added, as sunflowers did with the sun.

"I, erm..." You struggled to find words and your grandfather slightly frowned, wrinkles creasing as he became worried.

"Is something wrong?" He asked in his aged voice, raspy yet gentle, kind, and strong.

"I don't think I want to go to school Grand," There came your own Grandfathers nickname. You called him Grand when you felt strong feelings, and that nickname just suited him right so you kept calling him that.

"Oh what is wrong Sunflower?" He asked worriedly, embracing you into a hug as you cried a little, "Why do you not want to go to school?" He continued gently.

"It's just at school-" You decided that you'd tell him now why you disliked school so much, "The-

*Dream End*

 

Your alarm clock blared as you woke up, interrupting you from your dream and you blinked. Feeling your necklace hum, you felt the dream wash over you. School. You had to go to a school... but which? You only had school as a hint not a name of anyth- no... you knew where to go. The name just snapped into your head, 'Clover East elementary', you shivered when you recalled that name but you didn't know why. Your thoughts were also slightly troubled, why did you have to head to a school a city away from you, and why were you scared to go back? Your eyebrows worryingly creased as you started to get ready for work.

You had a bad feeling about this memory in particular.

Chapter 21: Confessions

Summary:

Sorry for the late chapter update! Not dead I promise! So here ya go!

Chapter Text

Your alarm clock blared as you woke up, interrupting you from your dream and you blinked. Feeling your necklace hum, you felt the dream wash over you. School. You had to go to a school... but which? You only had school as a hint not a name of anyth- no... you knew where to go. The name just snapped into your head, 'Clover East elementary', you shivered when you recalled that name but you didn't know why. Your thoughts were also slightly troubled, why did you have to head to a school a city away from you, and why were you scared to go back? Your eyebrows worryingly creased as you started to get ready for work.

You had a bad feeling about this memory in particular.

                                                                                                     

After work, your phone beeped with a reminder about your memory you have to relive and you frowned a little, rethinking your thoughts about it since morning. After you had woken up from the dream, you had felt scared and maybe a little unnerved which made you a little hesitant to counter this memory since it was the first time this happened.

You sighed, dragging a hand down your face in exhaustion as you clambered into your car and started to head towards Clover East Elementary, thoughts riddled and mind jumbled. Today's work had been a little more tiring, but it was all right, you guessed. Also, just your luck, you didn't have training as well which was great since you were now going to get a splitting headache as well. Sighing again, you thought about some things in the car.

You should visit the gang soon. You needed advice on Error because even though he was the Destroyer of Alternate Universes, he was painfully oblivious to your advances. You also wanted to talk with the group and catch up on things because who didn't like small chatter? You liked it. Especially in your now crazy life, it was nice to get a small break now and then and if at least for a little while, not acknowledge the crazy separate forces of the multiverse. Hmm... maybe you should also make them have a truce? It would help you bring Dream and Nightmare, the brothers, together back again. Also, you should visit Sans again, it was a while since you both talked and you wanted to see if Frisk kept their promise. Man, so many things to do since you thought about it.

Nearing your destination, your whole body tensed unexpectedly when you saw the school. The concrete sign, golden painted metal letters standing out as they glittered in the sunlight. It was past 3:00 P.M which meant the kids that learned there were out for the day. Taking out your phone, you texted Crow and Tango that you'll be late to home again but you'll come as soon as you can when you're finished with your stuff. You were sent back 2 texts of good luck and that food will be waiting for you at home. It worked on bringing your mood up a little, allowing a small grin to fit into your face. Those two were too good for you, and Dance and Raven were also great (Not that you forgot about them of course), you liked them just as much as Crow and Tango.

Taking in a deep breath, you steel yourself before coming over the school gates and avoid getting found by any security guards, you quickly run into the school and roamed the halls until you heard two voices, widening your eyes, you quickly run into a classroom closest to you, not looking at the number of it and lock yourself inside in of the classroom and slump down to sit behind the door, taking in deep breaths to ease your heart from its thumping as you heard the 2 security guards pass, keeping on their chatter. When they left, you looked around and then stood up deeming it was safe enough, and walked around. The silence unnerved you as you shuffled around the room.

You then traced your fingers across a desk and felt a jolt- a spark of familiarity when you did. Walking around it, you finally made the decision to sit in the small chair by the desk, your vision then went fuzzy, then after a few seconds, black.

 

*Flashback*

Your blurred vision was caused by your tears that threatened to fall but you wouldn't let them. You stared at your desk, insults like Freak, weirdo, and others were written on it and there were kids laughing in the background throwing insults like it was the easiest thing to do. Didn't they notice the pain? Didn't the teachers notice the crude messages written on your desk? Did they really care?

Grand had spoken again and again with the principal about this matter but it never worked. The parents were told about their children belittling another child, scolded them which in turn make the bullying worse. Why did it have to be you? Sure, you slipped up once with your magic. You only showed it to a girl who you thought was your best friend! The one that said she'll be with you no matter what but... because of her, this happened.

You sniffed as you tightened the grasp on your dress you were wearing today, fists clenched so hard, you could see your knuckles turn white.

'That right! Cry, you CRYBABY!"

"Yeah! You deserve this FREAK!"

"Don't come back to school next year WEIRDO!"

Their laughter set on your nerves turning your sadness into boiling rage, so what if you had magic, this meant that you were better than them! Yeah! Your blood boiled and broiled, rash thinking and emotion making you turn rash and anger triumphing over your reasonable mind, you weren't able to hold back.

 

.

 

..

 

...

 

A burst of magic filled the room when you snapped, hair floating up as your magic sparked, giving off an angry flare as everyone was knocked back, ultimately quickly silencing the room into shocked silence. When you were able to calm down, the magical spark vanished and you felt guilt creep into you, and fear as you stared at all around you, looking at all of the scared faces of the other children around you. You were so, so, dumb! Grand thought you how to not lose your cool, but you couldn't help it! Finally, you let your tears fall and you quickly took your backpack and ran out of the classroom, into the hall, and out of the school, ignoring everyone's and the teacher's calls for you to go back to class. You don't want to come back.

Ever.

 

When you got back to Grand, you were a sobbing mess as he gently hugged you and tried to get answers out of your fumbling mouth.

After explaining everything, he hushed you and told you that it was alright, even though you didn't think so.

That everyone made mistakes, even though it felt like no one did and you were the only failure.

When you told him so, he pushed you back, hands still firmly yet gently gripping your shoulders as he gave you that same old gently, wrinkly, smile he always gave you and then proceeded to tell you stories, of his mistakes and misshapen and that they were ok and meant to be learned from. He told you that he was happy that you messed up because now you would know what to do to be calmer.

His stories made you laugh and dried your tears away as you heard of hilarious things. And sooner than later, you were brought to bed and were promised that you didn't have to go back to the same school.

*Flashback End*

 

You gasped as you opened your eyes and felt something wet on your face, using your short sleeves, you wiped away your tears in hopes of drying them but it didn't help. You let out another choked sob and slid out of your chair.

Your knees wobbled as you headed you a wall and dragged your back against it and sat down, you were hyperventilating, still processing your memories of all of the insults, the bullying, the pain. Huddled against the wall you pulled up your knees and dropped your head into them, calmed down slightly but still crying. You didn't notice the flash of yellow, dark purple, and the sound of a glitched portal opening.

 

Authors POV

Error, Dream, and Nightmare all scowled at each other. Well maybe not Dream, he was a tad bit more on the nervous and shocked side.

"What are you dimwits doing here?" Nightmare snarled.

"You already know about me Nightmare, and watch your language around me." Error threatened back. When they glared at Dream, he visible shrank under their gazes.

"I-'Im hear because I felt t-the negativity spike from h-her?" Dream squeaked and then hurried to (Y/N) to calm her down. 

Finally, the other two remembered why they were here and Nightmare retracted his negative aura and Error went to join Dream in calming (Y/N) down, Nightmare watching as he sucked out her sorrow to make her feel better (Though later he would never admit he helped). That caused Dream to look at Nightmare a smile slightly in appreciation. Nightmare only rolled his one cyan eye light, huffed, and scowled harder as he looked away from Dream's gaze. 

When (Y/N) calmed down, her shoulders slumped from exhaustion and she fell asleep. Dream taking this into charge told Error to take the car she arrived in and Dream gave an uncertain glance to Nightmare when he asked if he could come with him. Nightmare nodded mutely, still scowling though, and teleported with Dream to (Y/N)'s house, and Error teleported with the car.

---

Later when the 3 skeletons explained what happened to (Y/N) to her roommates with guarantees and reassurances that she was safe and that they wished no harm. After that, she was put to bed, Error by her side with Dream and Nightmare waiting for (Y/N) to wake up behind him because to their shock, when they came to close, Error growled to them in warning.

 

Your 2nd POV

You woke up on something soft and blearily blinked your eyes open. Your nose and eyes felt stuffy. Wondering what happened, you finally remembered what happened last night and almost started to cry again but you stopped yourself and slightly sniffed. That's when you felt someone massaging the palm of your hand. waking up fully, you saw Error by the side of your bed touching your hand. looking around, you also saw Dream and Nightmare which made you widen your eyes in surprise and suddenly sit up, startling Error by your sudden movement.

That's when you have explained everything of what happened in their point of you and in turn, you told them that you received a memory, about bullying but refused to explain further. By the sound of that word, Nightmare bristled with anger and even though it was rare, you saw Dreams expression turn into a small scrutinized scowl and Error just as Nightmare bristled with anger as well. After a bit more talking, Dream and Nightmare left, bidding farewell (Well only Dream did when you said bye to Nightmare, he just grunted in acknowledgment).

When Error was about to head out, you told him to come to you and that you wanted to tell him something. You had thought about this for a while and noticed that Error didn't glitch as much with others when you were near and he was able to touch you and whenever he did, you could see he relaxed which brought one thought to your mind, he wasn't afraid of touching you. So suddenly, with a burst of courage, you gripped the collar of Errors shirt and pulled him towards you and pressed your mouth to his teeth, so what if you were impatient, you wanted him, and now.

Error tensed as if waiting for something to happen and then melted into the touch kissing you back with equal force, it took you a moment to realize that he was as eager as you. You opened your mouth to a small gasp and Error took that as an invitation and slid a tongue into your mouth, then two! You groaned into his mouth and tasted him back, he didn't have a specific taste but you felt a spark as you kissed, the steady hum of magic and the small static of his glitches creating the small sparks enraptured you, making you want him more. Error taking the lead, you both fell onto the bed and let go to take a breath. When Error looked at your flushed face, he blushed hard making his skull envelope in a yellow blush to which you giggled slightly at. Knowing about Errors slight tsundere nature, you climbed on top of him and trapped him underneath you so that he wouldn't be able to get away and you grinned once he looked back up at you. "I'm done waiting Kitten." you stated, "Date me, be my boyfriend, I like you," you said to his shock, making his eye sockets go wide from your sudden bluntness.

"I-" Error started to say back but slightly stumbled at his words before being able to say what he wanted to but it was whispered, "I like you t-to" He mumbled, looking away from your gaze, unsure if you'll accept him despite you saying you liked him beforehand.

You giggled, causing him to blush again and his eye lights to snap to you. Wow. You didn't expect to get together with him like this, after getting a depressing memory as well! You chuckled even though your memories and what you experienced might not be a thing to joke about, you still did it for this moment. Falling into Errors chest, you heard the steady hum of magic and a bit of static, reminding you of glitching but the sound made you smile, all the same, he was yours now and you were his. You really liked him, really loved him. You smiled again as his arms hesitantly wrapped around you but they did and the Destroyer rolled you off of him and onto the side and nuzzled into your neck, breathing in your scent, seemingly cuddling into you deeper.

 

.

 

..

 

...

 

What does the future have in store for you now?

Chapter 22: When a Fangirls Squeal is Put to Shame

Summary:

Everyone else find out/knows

Chapter Text

You giggled, causing him to blush again and his eye lights to snap to you. Wow. You didn't expect to get together with him like this, after getting a depressing memory as well! You chuckled even though your memories and what you experienced might not be a thing to joke about, you still did it for this moment. Falling into Errors chest, you heard the steady hum of magic and a bit of static, reminding you of glitching but the sound made you smile, all the same, he was yours now and you were his. You really liked him, really loved him. You smiled again as his arms hesitantly wrapped around you but they did and the Destroyer rolled you off of him and onto the side and nuzzled into your neck, breathing in your scent, seemingly cuddling into you deeper.

What does the future have in store for you now?

 

You woke up, refreshed than ever in your life and you wondered if something good had happened. Finally, you try to sit up but something pulls you back down making you do a double-take and look to the side. Oh. Yeah.

You kissed Error yesterday, he kissed back. You told him to date you and that you liked him. He said he liked you too.

.

 

..

 

 

‘OH MY GOODNESS CRACKERS AND HOLY GRAHAM,’ you mentally squealed to yourself, a rosy blush creeping up your cheeks, and heart thumping a million miles per minute. Now that you were able to think clearly about what happened yesterday, you were so foward that it scared you yourself. How were you able to be so straight yet smooth with him!? As your thoughts were stumbling around in your head, you suddenly felt Error cuddle into you more and your face immediately calmed and you gave a soft peck on Errors forehead.

Then you grinned and giggled quietly, you were so gonna kiss him every time you meet him. Just for the pure fun of seeing his blush. When you calmed down, you snuggled into him. He had never been so soft or nervous before and seeing him stumbling over his words yesterday made him adorable. You also wondered if he would give you a  nickname too. Closing your eyes, you listen closely to something. His chest had a small static him that gave off some glitched undertones, it felt so calming and comfortable, you couldn’t help but slowly drift into sleep…

Your eyes snap open and your brain blares, ‘WORK!’ To which you groan at.

”(Y/N)?” You hear a certain glitchy voice are startled out of your thoughts as you blush again. He called you by your name! “You… ok?” Looking up, you saw that one of Errors eye sockets were open. His hesitance made it clear he wasn’t used to getting or gaining affection and was a bit awkward by it, but he could learn!

”Im fine Kitten,” you giggle giving him a smile, “I’ve just got work and I just don’t want to leave you yet,” you pout.

Then don't” he huffed squeezing you in his arms tighter.

”But I’ve got to go to work to get money Kitten,” you sigh. Who knew a Destroyer of Alternate universes could be clingy?

Error just grumbles something to himself and then sighs and reluctantly let goes. Apparently his haphephobia left him very touch starved it seemed. You sighed and smiled to yourself.

”I’ll tell you when I come back and we can cuddle again,” you say slyly and Error looks away, blushing and averting his eyelights. You giggle, “If you want, I’ll join you in the anti-void if nothing important happens then we can talk about this.” 

Error nods. Sitting up with you, he stretches and then stands up and opens a portal to the Ant-void, probably to which UnderNovela and maybe process what happened last night as you were going to do the same at work. “Kitten!” You go up to Error quickly before he can go and grab his sleeve to stop him from walking through and you give him another quick peck on his cheek causing Error to freeze up and blush hard.

When you step back, you add as you smile, “Have a good day Kitten.”

Error nods as he’s still blushing and walks through the portal stiffly. That’s when you start to change and get ready for work.

You shower and after that brush your hair after you dry it and brush your teeth. Changing into your work uniform, you hum a small song lullaby to yourself. When your about to walk out of the door to your bedroom, you see a yellow flash and turn around to be met with Dream who hurried over to you.

”Are you doing alright (Y/N)?” He asks, still holding a worried tone.

”I’m doing good Dream,” you give him a smile, “The memory I guess was just overwhelming,” you shrug, easing the worries tension that hung in the air.

”Okay,” he exhaled, “I’m glad that your doing alright, your going to work?” He said when he saw you wearing your work uniform, and you nod in confirmation, “Alright, well have a good day at work, and…” he trails off to add something in a whisper, “Brother would never tell you but yesterday he helped with bringing you home,” he chuckles as he regains his usual voice, “Don’t tell him I told you.”

You giggle, covering your mouth with a hand. Looking towards the clock, you see you have 5 minutes to spare so you decide to tell him.

Taking a deep breath, you start, “Hey Dream.”

He turns towards you before teleporting off, “Yes?”

”Yesterday when you left…” from then on, you start an explanation from last night. 

When your finished, Dream takes both of his hands and holds them together as he raises them up to his skull and closed his eye sockets as he inhaled deeply before bringing them down as at that moment he opened his eye sockets and friggin squeals, so hard.

Now, you could think about how skeletons are able to do that, or how a males voice could go into such a high note. But now was just not the time. Maybe later though, you were just shocked by the sound like, HOLY MOLEY OREO POPPERS! He’s a skeleton! He doesn’t have tonsils! Or throat glands!

“Dream.” You start, “How did you squeal so loud!?,” you asked, disbelief in your tone as you continued, “You literally put a fangirl who’s meeting her lifetime model for the first time to shame!”

Dream snorts, “(Y/N),” he starts, “You have no idea how long I’ve waited for you both to do this. No Idea.” He sighs and then pinches the intersection of his nasal bone, “Tell me if it would drive you insane if you were able to feel two persons lovey Dovey auras, clearly showing that their in love with each other, tell your friend that’s one of the people but not make a move and have them believe you for a week and a half.”

You nod your head as you rub the back of your neck sheepishly, “Ok, yeah, that’s on me but would you really believe it if the one you loved was a destroyer of Au’s?”

Dream sighs and shakes his head before looking at you, “Touché.”

Then you both go into a fit of small laughter. Getting a small look at the clock, your eyes widen and you quickly scramble towards the door of your room, “Shoot!” You say, “Sorry Dream, I lost track of time and I’m going to be late! Sorry again and bye Dream, we’ll talk later!”

Dream waves to you and replies with his own good bye as he leaves in his signature yellow flash.

Hurrying downstairs, you grab the toast that was handed to you by Raven and hurried out the door saying a muffled thank you. Scrambling into your car, you start your drive to the city.

 

Errors 2nd POV

How had you done it? That was the only question going through his head right now. Somehow, you had made him fall for you and somehow (again) you had fallen for him.

His head was a buzzing mess and his blush still engulfed his black skull as he was thinking and recounting the memories of last night. You were so forward it was shocking but he really didn’t mind..? He huffed, you did say that you’d call him later after work to discuss how this was going to go. Putting that thought to the back of his mind, he opened a small portal to Underfell and stole some chocolate, then he started to watch UnderNovela.

 

Your 2nd POV

*Time skip to end of the day*

 

You drove home after finishing work in a peppy and slightly tired mood. Why peppy? Because it was a Friday. And because you and Error were going to talk about your relationship, in which you should be nervous about but… you were excited to get it over with, be with him, and then possibly shower him in kisses and cuddles for a little so that you could make sure this wasn’t a dream.

You sighed as you drove, a happy smile on your face, as you turned on the radio, turning on some music.

——

When you made it home, you parked and came in.

”WOWIE!” you heard Tango's voice as his head peeked out from the stairway, “(Y/N)! THIS IS THE FIRST TIME YOU CAME HOME RIGHT AFTER WORK!”

You chuckle, “Yeah, hey.”

”Hey kiddo,” spoke up Raven when you passed by the living room. Looking in, you could see Dance with a remote in hand switching channels and Raven, facing you, “You look obviously more chipper than usual, what’s got you in such high spirits?” He asked, wings ruffling as he asked you the last part.

You giggled making him grin wider, “Something happened yesterday.”

”Spill, kiddo,” said Dance as he finally settled on a channel and also started to face you, “And those friends of your treating you good?” He asked suddenly concerned, “You were in a mess when they brought you back.”

”Yeah, I’m good,” you smiled, “They helped me yesterday, and they're great so you don’t have to worry.”

”So…” continued Raven slowly, “What’s got you in such a good mood though.”

You averted your gaze and slightly blushed, unsure how to explain. They both lifted an eyebrow, in amusement.

”Ok…” you trailed off, “You could call it that I was extremely forward with… someone…” 

“So you banged them,” Dance finished for you.

You immediately flushed a bright red and Raven started to chortle.

”WHAT'S THIS I HEAR ABOUT ‘BANGING’ SOMETHING?” Spoke up, Crow.

Goodness gracious oatmeal cookies, bless Crow's pure heart but you could not take any more teasing as well as Crows and Tangos obliviousness to the whole matter as well. Dance started to join in Raven's laughter with tears in his sockets.

”NO!” You squeaked out hurriedly, “Ijustaskedoneofthepeopleilikedtogooutwithme!”

You heard a gasp and turned around to see Tango, holding a basket of laundry clothes drop it and put both gloved hands on the sides of his skull, “YOU ASKED THE ONE YOU LIKED ON A DATE!?”

You nodded timidly, this was the first time your roommates ever caught you this flustered. And it was embarrassing.

Raven and Dance calmed down to chuckles. “Congrats on your new Date-mate then kiddo,” spoke up Raven as they both calmed down some more.

”YES! CONGRATULATIONS! IF YOU NEED ANY HELP, YOU MAY COME TO THE GREAT TANGO FOR DATING ADVICE AS I AM THE MASTER OF DATING!” Tango explained.

”ME TOO!” Crow added.

You smiled as your blush faded, “Thanks guys but I’m going to my room now.”

Both Raven and Dance raise an eyebrow but saved you the embarrassment. Much to your relief.

”NOT WITHOUT EATING SOMETHING, YOUNG LADY.”  Spoke Tango as he hefted you up. You felt like you were being chastised like a child being told to eat their vegetables. Sighing and chuckling a little, you fall limp in Tangos arms and let yourself be carried over to the kitchen table.

Seeing lasagna on the plate that was put in front of you, you dig in, relishing the delicious flavor. During eating, you all chatted until you finished. When you did, you smiled, "Thank you for the food and it was really great to catch up with everyone but Ill think ill retreat into my room for today.

Crow nods, "OF COURSE! YOU MUST BE TIRED (Y/N) BUT DO NOT COOP YOURSELF UP IN YOUR ROOM FOR TOO LONG, WHO KNOWS IF YOU'LL BECOME LAZY!" he shudders.

You chuckle, "Of course, don't worry Crow. And Tango."

Crow nods approvingly and Tango makes an approved noise as he cleans the kitchen.

Making your way upstairs, you smiled to yourself as you heard Crow and Tangos voices booming downstairs at their lazy brothers. Opening the door to your bedroom, you change into more comfortable clothes and get ready to call Error through telepathy.

Crow nods, "OF COURSE! YOU MUST BE TIRED (Y/N) BUT DO NOT COOP YOURSELF UP IN YOUR ROOM FOR TOO LONG, WHO KNOWS IF YOU'LL BECOME LAZY!" he shudders.

You chuckle, "Of course, don't worry Crow. And Tango."

Crow nods approvingly and Tango makes an approved noise as he cleans the kitchen.

Making your way upstairs, you smiled to yourself as you heard Crow and Tangos voices booming downstairs at their lazy brothers. Opening the door to your bedroom, you change into more comfortable clothes and get ready to call Error through telepathy.

 

'Hey kitten, I'm back from work, we can talk about last night,'

With that, you sit on your bed and wait for Error. As a minute passed by you grew a bit nervous, he hadn't graced you with a reply and if he was planning to come then he wouldn't take this long. You took a breath, you were probably overreacting. And just as you thought that, you heard the sound of a glitchy portal being opened and Error stepped into your room. Jumping from off of your bed, you ran over to him and hugged him abruptly, causing him to stiffen and then hesitantly wrap his arms around you.

"Heya kitten, missed you," you said.

You heard a small groan, "Stop being so sappy, it's disgusting and... missed you too." Error mumbled the last part to himself but you could hear him perfectly clear and giggled as you let go of him.

"Rules for the relationship right?" you ask as you turn around and look out the window, hiding your blushing face.

"I don't want anyone to know," came Errors bland reply, and out of the corner of your eye, you saw Error fold his arms over his ribcage. You froze.

"Sorry," you blurted out as you turned around to face him after your face cooled off, he rose a bone brow, "I told Dream," Error sighed and looked at you unimpressed, but before he could say anything, you waved your arms in front of him frantically as you continued, "But I know he's not going to tell anyone! Also, he was going to know sooner or later!"

Error rolled his pinpricks and sighed, "Fine. Everyone except Dream."

You smiled at him gratefully, not noticing the small yellow blush on his skull, and then add, "What about Nightmare? He can feel feelings like Dream."

Error frowns and then shrugs with his scowl, "When he finds out, I'll threaten the guardian to make sure he says nothing."

You chuckle nervously, "Maybe ask instead?"

Error huffs and rolls his pinpricks but you take it as a yes. Also, how were you going to keep it a secret from everyone? Remembering something, you took out your phone for a just in case check and told Error to ease him up a bit, that you were going to text Dream not to tell anyone. Error nods and lets you as he goes into his own deep thoughts. 

Another thing you were excited about the relationship was now that you were special. In a way where you were now basically the first the only person who ever saw Errors soft side. After texting, you let out a small sigh and smile at Dream's word that he won't tell anyone. Turning to Error, you told him, "I got confirmation from Dream that he won't tell anyone. Any more rules we should go over?"

"Not a rule, but," Error has a slight growing blush in his cheekbones, "Because we are going to keep a facade up, my insults to you are empty.." Error grumbles and blushed a little harder and you giggle.

"Awh, Kitten, you didn't have to say that! I already knew but thank you for clarifying! But," you add, "Also, can I tell Sans about us?"

"Pray tell, Flower, what Sans because there are two Sans anomalies here as well as-"

Your eyes widened and you blushed because of the given nickname but you shook your head, "My Sans from Undertale! The universe you brought me to after my first dream!"

"Why?" he scrutinized.

"Because he is like a brother to me and it feels wrong not to say anything," you start to pout and give Error a pleading look.

Error sighed and growled, "Fine, but only him as well!"

"That's all I planned!" you cheekily replied, "And, Flower? I didn't know I was going to get a nickname too," you teased with a big grin plastered on your face.

Error finally noticing what he said earlier nearly turned into the sun of how bright yellow his blush was, embarrassed, he glitched out a little more and stuttered, "IT-t SlIPPe-ed OuT!-!"

You chuckled as you came up to him and calmed him down by bopping the edge of his nasal bone, making him more confused than anything, "I know kitten, I'm just teasing and-" you continued, "Cuddles? I promised." you smiled as you opened up your arms invitingly.

---

You woke up with a soft groan and then remembered your talk with Error yesterday. And then your cuddle session. Looking to your side, you smiled, Error fell asleep with you and you were happy that he trusted you enough to know you wouldn't kill him in his sleep, because honestly, the idea was not welcoming to you anyways. Grabbing your from your bedside cabinet, you checked the day. Saturday. Yes. More time for you and Error~. Sighing happily, you snuggle back into Error's glitchy embrace, seemingly feeling your eyes drop shut until you felt your necklace vibrate slightly and your eyes snapped open worriedly as you looked at your necklace. But... it wasn't glowing?

Confused, you slip out of the bed quietly and take your necklace into your hands. Then it pops open, shocking you slightly and revealing a note.

Congratulations Sunflower, but forgive me that I can't be there to hear the news of you starting your relationship,

Grand

 

You chuckled, Grand that sly fox- he totally knew that this was going to happen! You chuckled again and turned your head to look at Error, your now boyfriend. Or Date-mate as Raven said. (You guessed that how boyfriend was called in monster terms). And smiled. 

Folding the note back closed, you headed to your bedside cabinet and opened the drawer where the other notes were, and placed it in there with the 3 others. He still found a way to be with you even though deceased...

You glanced over to Error who was still sleeping and thought, Error... before said that he killed Grand, but... you could understand why. Forcing someone to obey a stranger's orders, you would imagine, that it wouldn't be pleasant. But you still frowned, Grand was like a 2nd father to you...

Sighing, you put on a small smile as you shook your head from your battling thoughts. You had your second family to be with meaning Sans and Papyrus, you couldn't wait to break the news to them! Chuckling to yourself, you climbed back into bed with Error. Maybe later you'll visit.

---

You woke up to feeling cold but when you opened your eyes, you saw Errors hand encasing yours. Now that you looked at it, his hands were worn and slightly scarred but tough and gentle as they held your hand. You smiled and looked at Error who heard you shifting and looked at you making a small yellow blush go on his cheekbones as he stiffened.

I-I OveRStayED My wELcomE.” He was able to stutter out as his blush increased.

He was so cute! Before he could stand up, you pulled him back down making a small beeping noise come out of him and glitches start to spark on his form slightly but calmed down when you snuggled into him.

”Where are you going Kitten?” You purred, “I didn’t say you could go yet.”

Error tapped your hand, “I have to go destroy more anomalies.”

You sighed as you were told the inevitable and reluctantly let him go and pouted as he hurried to stand up in a flushed haste, his jacket that he wore slipping off his shoulder. Sitting up as you saw his blush calm down, you raked your fingers through your (h/c) hair as you stood up and tugged the jacket so it fitted snuggly on him. Giving him a peck on his black cheek, you tell him as you see the yellow flush come back full force, “Although I don’t approve of you killing innocent people and different Au's, I’ll let it pass because your too cute.”

His flush gets brighter but that doesn’t block the way you see his face soften at your words and you take a double take at the next words he says, “Thank you Flower.”

Then he leaves you with your own blush as he leaves through a glitching portal. Closing your eyes, you chuckle as your cheeks start to cool down and then go to change and get ready for the day.

Grabbing your clothes, you decide on a (f/c) hoodie since you were planning on seeing Sans today and Snowden was cold. And feeling more up into the mood for laziness right now, you decided on your favorite sweat pants and headed to the bathroom to take a shower. When done, you tie your hair up after you dry it with a blow dryer and brush your teeth.

looking at yourself in the mirror, you can’t help but smile. So much crazy stuff has happened over the month and you just had to rewind to the start to finally come in terms with it. Walking out of the kitchen, you greet your roommates.

”Morning guys!” You greet

”Meh,” spoke up Dance as he shrugged, “I would say good afternoon.”

He… had a point, it was 1:23 PM right now.

Raven chuckled as he continued from Dance's earlier statement, “Yeah, I thought that Dance and I were the lazy bones of the household.”

You chuckle, “I’m lazy when I want to be and today I dub it, Lazy but also not so lazy day since I’m visiting friends.”

”I SEE!” Crow chides into the conversation, startling you slightly from his sudden appearance, “WELL I HOPE YOU HAVE FUN, BUT IF YOU DON’T MIND ME PRYING, WHERE ARE YOU GOING?”

”Snowdin,” to clarify, you continue, “To another universe, I’m familiar with.”

”Alright, be safe then kiddo,” Raven chimes in, “And you shouldn’t keep friends waiting, have fun.” He waves and the others join in.

You smile at them. You really hoped that you could tell them about your and Errors relationship to see their reactions but Error said not to tell anyone and you wanted to respect his wishes so you weren’t going to do so unless given the go-ahead.

Smiling at your roommates, you wave back and return a goodbye as you step through the portal you made to the skeleton brother's house.

Chapter 23: Parties Don't Always End on High Notes

Summary:

Party does not go as well as planned

Chapter Text

You smile at them. You really hoped that you could tell them about your and Errors relationship to see their reactions but Error said not to tell anyone and you wanted to respect his wishes so you weren’t going to do so unless given the go-ahead.

Smiling at your roommates, you wave back and return a goodbye as you step through the portal you made to the skeleton brother's house.

 

When you walked in, the house felt... empty. Looking around, you saw that some furniture was missing as well as the green couch, the pet rock, and some paintings. Instead, there were packaged boxes laid out and about. Then you heard a pop behind you.

Turning around, you see Sans who immediately grins when he sees you. raising an eyebrow, you smirk as you ask, "Moving somewhere?"

Sans chuckles in response, "yeah, we made it to the surface and are starting to move up after the human government gave the go-ahead."

Your smirk turns into a happy smile, "I guess then that Frisk kept their promise?" Sans nods, "Awsome." you reply, "I also have some news to share as well."

Sans raises a bone brow, "Good or bad?' he asks.

"In my case good but I'm not sure how you and Papyrus will react to it," you reply earnestly.

"k," Sans shrugs, "Well later, there's a party celebrating that we made it to the surface, and since you're here, wanna come? cuz everyone's coming and tori is going to bring her pie."

"Of course!" Your smile widens, "I can't wait to have some of Toriel's butterscotch cinnamon pie again!" You weren't lying. Your mouth was salivating when you thought of it. But another thing that pondered your mind was how you were going to tell the news to Sans and Papyrus. You knew for sure that Papyrus would be happy for you and congratulate you but Sans isn't a very trusting person despite his laid-back attitude, he probably would want to talk with Error to know him and to see and determine he approved or not. You sighed mentally, so how were you going to break out the news? That question had the answer that was the most obvious but not also obvious answer.

You tell them, but in what wording? How will they truly react to this? You had your own depictions but you never can be sure.

Amidst your thoughts, Sans nudged your shoulder as Papyrus went back to moving boxes. Pulling a penny out of his pocket, he placed it into your hands and you looked at him confused.

”penny for your thoughts?” He asked as he slouched slightly where he stood, eye sockets lidded in a lazy manner as one of his bone brows were raised.

You chuckled at the quip and pocketed the penny, any cent is money and you’d be dammed if you wasted it.

”Okay then,” you exhaled through your nose, “I have news to tell you and Pap that I don’t know how to word,” his gaze turns concerned, “Oh, but it’s not bad!” You quickly add, “It’s really good, I guess I’m just nervous about telling you guys because I don’t want you both to misunderstand the situation or anything like that.”

Sans chuckled, “buddy, pal, (N/n), I’m probably going to be too lazy to think that hard.”

You listed Sans full name from the top of your head, “Comic Sans Serif, although I know that, I know that you will think too hard on what I’m going to tell you.”

”WHAT IS THIS THAT I HEAR ABOUT SERIOUS TALKS AND SANS ACTUALLY THINKING HARD ABOUT SOMETHING? BECAUSE I KNOW, THAT, THAT IS IMPOSSIBLE! FOR SANS TO BE ABLE TO PUT ANY EFFORT IN ANYTHING IS ALMOST NON EXISTENT.” Papyrus drags on. Ouch, dragging salt into the wound.

”ouch. gee paps that was hard on my poor, frail soul.” Sans replies, comically putting a skeletal hand on his chest and faking hurt.

”YES. WELL UNFORTUNATELY THAT SEEMS TO BE THE TRUTH,” Papyrus finalizes with a huff, “BUT WHAT IS THIS ABOUT A SERIOUS TALK (Y/N)?”

You rub the back of your head, welp, here goes. Prepare yourself (Y/N) for the chaos your about to make, “Okay, uh, I started dating someone?”

You voice the sentence as in was a question in nervousness but your childhood friends know what it means all the same. You were dating someone. Now, the sight of seeing their jaws drop was comical and you really would have laughed but right now you were too nervous.

Papyrus was the one to react first as he swept you into a hug and twirled you around, “I AM SO HAPPY FOR YOU (Y/N)! TO BELIEVE THAT YOU HAVE GOTTEN YOURSELF A DATE-MATE! WE WILL HAVE TO MEET HIM AS SOON AS POSSIBLE, OH! AND OF COURSE CELEBRATE!”

You cut Papyrus off with an apologetic look, “Thank you Pap,” you smile warmly, “But because of a situation we’re in, we would like as little people to know about this. Sorry.”

Papyrus crouches down and meets your eyes with his own eye lights and whispers in a hushed tone, “Do Not Worry (Y/n)! I Papyrus Am A Master Secret Keeper, You Do Not Have To Worry About Me Telling Anyone! And The News Cannot Deter My Happiness! We Will Just Have To Make A Party In Secret!”

”Glad to know Papyrus, and I'll be waiting for that secret party,” you chuckle, then look back to Sans who’s still processing everything, sockets blank. You snort, already not nervous as before, and turn to Papyrus, “Alright Paps, it seems your brother needs a little help with something so why don’t you do moving the boxes? Can’t keep your new home waiting!” You say.

Papyrus makes a noise of agreement and salutes you, "RIGHT YOU ARE (Y/N)! TALK TO YOU LATER!

You chuckle and wave to him as he turns his back to you and marches up the stairs to take other boxes. Turning to Sans, you nudge his shoulder, "Hey uh, something I need to disclose to you Sans," you grimace slightly, "Uh, he's the destroyer of Au's."

This seems to make Sans snap out of his trance and look at you bewildered, "kid, (n/n), what?!"

"Told you, you would care," you shrugged as a small attempt of a smile fit your lips to try to lift the mood, "And he's really sweet-"

"(n/n), really? A destroyer of worlds, sweet." Sans deadpans as he narrows his eyesockets at you in a type of accusation as he folds his arms over his ribcage, "tell me, does one who dusts and kills act sweet? if so, let me meet him."

"Ok," you nervously sweat at the scrutiny, "I see where you're from," you try to coerce his opinion of Error, "He may be rough around the edges but he is really sweet and adorable- he's just hostile to others and has haphephobia. And if you put that to thought he's like a cat."

Sans looks at you unimpressed and you yourself are even confused about what you babbled because you just blurted everything out of nervousness. Bringing up your last hope, you look at Sans with pleading eyes, "Just... please believe me... and I don't think he'd be up with meeting anyone," you rub your arm as you avert your eyes, "Sorry, as I told Papyrus earlier, we want the news to be kept under the wraps for now."

Sans sighs in defeat, "all right, ill trust you (n/n), just..." Sans tried to look for the right words and then sighs again, "don't make me regret this, you're finally back after a long time and I don't want to lose anyone or anything anymore."

You smile at Sans gratefully, "Thanks Sans,"

Sans gives you a small grin and adds, " 'course, now, ready for the party?"

"Yes," you exclaim and then start to worry, "Wait- should I bring something? And I'm showing up unannounced, is that okay?-"

"take a chill pill (n/n)," Sans chuckles, "you know that tori is going to be happy regardless you bring something or not and it doesn't really matter if you come unannounced."

You nod, "Alright then. For now, though, I'll help with moving because then we'll be able to come to the party sooner."

"k" Sans replies then teleports away.

To help. Hopefully.

---

At the end of moving the boxes inside of the truck, you wiped the sweat off of your forehead and Papyrus thanked you.

"ALTHOUGH I THE GREAT PAPYRUS HAD NOT NEEDED YOUR HELP, THANK YOU (N/N) FOR IT. AND NOT SANS AS HE DID ABSOLUTELY NOTHING HELPFUL! SANS YOU LAZY-BONES!" Papyrus admonishes and you giggle at the silly antics of the brothers.

"eh sorry, paps. i've just been too bone-tired today, and to patella the truth, i couldn't help myself sneaking in some extra naps." Sans responds with a shrug and you chuckled as Papyrus let out a frustrated noise.

"I HAVE HAD ENOUGH SANS! I'M GOING TO GET READY FOR THE PARTY RIGHT THIS INSTANT AND I EXPECT YOU TO DRESS AT LEAST ACCORDINGLY TO THE PARTY!"

"k"

"WITH NO USUAL LAZY WEAR"

"k"

"AND YOU STILL HAVE TO CLEAN UP YOUR GOSH DARN SOCK BROTHER!"

"k"

Then that was the last of it when Papyrus slams his door to his bedroom closed. you chuckle again, "I'm still wondering how you got, even more, lazier since childhood Sans."

"heh." was Sans's non-committal response and you rolled your eyes as you smirked.

"Anyways Sans, I'll go get ready for the party and come back in a while, you go do what Papyrus said," you add.

"k, you do you (n/n), see you later," Sans waves and you wave back as you step through the portal you already made.

After you showered and got ready for the party, you looked at the mirror and lowly whistled to yourself. You were stunning! As well as you couldn't wait! Looking at the clock in your room, you jumped at the hesitant arms wrapping around you as Error nuzzled into your neck from behind you and you giggled. Straining your neck, you turned your head to look at Errors skull which had a light yellow blush on it albeit it was covered partly by him covering it. You think he tried to hide it.

"You look stunning Flower," rumbled Error, his staticy and gentle voice reserved for you making your soul slightly flutter, "Why are you so dressed up?"

You slightly blushed, a rosy tint slightly spreading to your face as you looked away as Error looked up. Trying to hide your own blush.

"Sans invited me to the party to his au, celebrating the monster race's freedom there," you explained as you looked back at the mirror, seeing your blush die down as well as Errors eye sockets slightly narrow in worry. Maybe. But it was an emotion you couldn't detect that had a hint of worry in it. You smile albeit making it more gentle, "Don't worry Kitten, I'll be fine."

Error scrunched up his skull a little more, disbelieving. You pouted and he sighed, exhaling through his nose hole in his skull, and since his head was behind your neck, his exhale caused shivers to be sent down your spine.

"Flower." Error spoke in seriousness as he stepped back, untangling his arms from around you and you turned around to face him, slightly worried yourself, "I have a bad feeling."

You scrunched up your brows slightly in worry and slight surprise at errors sudden choice in words, "What do you mean?"

Error huffed and shook his head as he didn't say anymore being vague, why? You don't know.

"Flower, I don't know how to explain it, but that's just it. Something is prickling me at the back of my skull." He said.

You sighed, "Don't worry kitten, Ill be fine, I promise," you say again, trying to ease him, "And I also have my telepathy and necklace so ill be able to call for you if something does happen right?" you question, a small, sure, smile, fitting your lips as you reassure Error who hesitantly and stiffly nods his skull in response as he pondered over something. On the outside, you looked fine, but on the inside, you were worried. Yes, you believed Error about his feeling, but you told Sans that you were going to come and was really excited too as well! You frowned mentally and then shook your head slightly, disrupting your small spiral.

"I'll be fine," you say again to Errors eyelights which were staring at your (E/C) orbs as they looked back up from the ground. Even though it was meant to reassure Error, you felt like you were trying to reassure yourself.

---

After your small talk, you said goodby to Error (And you did not forget to give him a small peck on his cheekbone for good measure, making him blush his signature yellow blush) and made a portal to San's au. When you came to the place sans told you to, it was beautiful. And currently, it was night time and when you looked up, you could see the night stars glittering in the sky, and around you were booths filled with food, games, and confectionaries for children and others with sweet tooths. Dim lamps strewn around so that it wasn't completely dark but dark enough to be able to see the many stars in the sky. Your awe was stripped away quickly as you almost jumped out of your skin (heh) by the skeleton staring to talk next to you.

"an' to believe this was on the surface," Sans said in his own awe-filled voice and you chuckled, remembering his love for stars and astrology, "i see you've made it (n/n)," Sans chuckled as he closed one eye socket, keeping the other one open, "Didn't make ya jump outta your skin or anything, right?"

You chuckled and huffed at the same time, amused but a little angry that he decided to scare you, "A little uncalled for sans," You shook your head with a smile and looked back to him, seeing his usual grin, 'But yes," you supplied to him, "I did come."

Then you added, "Where is Papyrus? He's with you most of the time and I thought that he'd be with you," you added as you looked up and looked around. It wasn't that hard to spot a loud, tall, and friendly skeleton out of the crowd right?

Sans gave a non-commital shrug, "dunno, pal, but last i saw them when i shortcutted was frisk, paps, and undyne being together."

You sighed and gave Sans an exasperated side look as you couldn't find Papyrus, "Well, I gue-"

And speaking of the devil, you heard Papyrus, "SANS! ME, UNDYNE, AND HUMAN CHILD FRISK HAVE BEEN LOOKING FOR YOU!" he exclaimed as you saw Undyne trailing behind him as he pushed through the crowd with Fris on his shoulders, "OH, HELLO FRIEND (N/N)! NOW BROTHER-" Papyrus stopped himself mid-sentence and then gasped, "GASP! (N/N)! I DID NOT KNOW YOU WERE HERE!" you lifted an eyebrow, smiling as you were about to say something and Papyrus spoke again, "NOT THAT I THE GREAT PAPYRUS DIDNT KNOW THAT YOU WERE COMING! (NOR FORGOT!)" he whispered loudly as he strikes a pose, scarf fluttering behind him as Frisk joined in and matched him while sitting on his shoulders.

"Fuhuhuhuhuhu!" Undyne spoke, "I wasn't told you were going to be here punk!" she exclaimed, "If I did, I would've met you beforehand and given you this!" Before you could react, she took you into a headlock and noogied you, making you squeak in surprise and reply, "Don't noogie the fragile human!"

Letting go, Undyne showed all of her fangs as she grinned widely as you fixed your hair, "But your anything but fragile PUNK!" Undyne exclaimed as she slapped you across the back, laughing.

You grinned back to her after you fixed your hair, "Well, I guess so, but are we going to get started with everything here! I haven't been celebration like this before and if i have, I don't remember!" you said as you looked excitedly from booth to booth.

"THAT'S THE SPIRIT (N/)" Papyrus grinned broadly making you beam back at him, "COME ON EVERYONE, LET US GO AND ENJOY THE FESTIVAL!" Papyrus excitedly yelled.

"YEAH!" Undyne roared back, fist-pumping in the air.

As Papyrus turned around, you saw Frisk looking at you and smiled when you noticed her. Smiling back, you gave them a thumbs up and mouthed a 'thank you' to which you knew that they knew what you were talking about which caused them to send you a happy nod and their own small thumbs up added to that.

---

You were at one of the water gun booths, trying to aim to hit the bullseye as Sans was grinning a broad grin, stretching from one side of his skull to the next. You were trying so hard to concentrate but the jokes and water puns that Sans was saying that you usually laughed at made your eye twitch as you tried to steady your water gun, eyes hardening as you focused.

"what happens when you get water on a table? it becomes pool water." you stifled a chuckle.

"What keeps a dock floating above water?" Sans snorts to himself before squinting up his eyesocket up at you and says, "Pier pressure." you sigh and he laughed.

"why" he wheezes, as your about to take a shot "Why do sharks swim in saltwater?" he asks eyesockets full of mirth as he tries to gain his composure but your scrunched up and trying to be stoic face was making him break more, "because pepper makes them sneeze."

At this, you proceed to horribly miss your last shot and snap to the said skeleton who was laughing, and before the bunny monster could ask for the water gun back, you start to chase Sans around with it, squirting water at him. later, you apologized to the bunny monster who herself was laughing for using the water gun for other things, she said she didn't mind with a mirth-filled voice.

---

As you all eat at Grillby's stand and Undyne and Papyrus had gone somewhere else to eat less greasy foods as Frisk, Sans, and You were eating burgers and fries. At one instance, Sans was able to prank the kid again with the ketchup prank for the second time but Sans was foolish enough to believe that they would really fall for it again as they took his fries, catching the both of you by surprise, putting the cardboard plate-bowls together and mixing them, causing the ketchup to evenly spread out between the two servings of fries causing the befuddled skeleton look at Frisk in shock as you howled with laughter.

---

"Do you want to SEE REAL STRENGTH YOU WEENIES!?" Undyne roared as you all watched the formal Royal Guard's Captain's antics from the sidelines as Papyrus was with her.

Papyrus had stars in his sockets as he nodded rapidly and Undyne flashed her usual sharp-toothed grin as she was holding the small hammer meant to hit the small button connected to the minigame where you had to hit the butted with all your might to see if you'd get the prize. On the side, you could see a small skinny human, a male by the looks of it. Tall and a little nervous around them al. Probably because of Undyne, she was always intimidating to people who didn't know about her.

Switching your attention back to the fish woman, you see her hit the button really hard. In fact, she hit so hard that it broke causing her to roar in triumph.

"EVEN THE GAME COULDN'T MATCH MY STRENGTH! NGHAAA!" She yelled, bending back and throwing her head back as well.

"OF COURSE UNDYNE! YOU WERE TOO COOL FOR IT BUT NOT AS COOL AS THE GREAT PAPYRUS!" Papyrus added, doing his signature 'NYEHEHE!' laugh.

You smiled at their antics as the working teen was pale and trembling at the sight in front of them.

---

But of course, all good things must come to the end. After the great day you had (or night), you were exhausted and sighed as you said goodbye to your friends. You were exhausted but happy. Trying to summon your (W/O/C), you realized that it wasn't appearing and panicked slightly, why wasn't your magic working? Were you that exhausted! Sure, you haven't been that active for a while nor had that much fun but-

 

!!WARNING!! ATTEMPTED RAPE SCENE STARTING AS WELL AS VIOLENCE! THERE WILL BE A NOTICE AT THE END OF IT!!!

Your thoughts were interrupted by the smell of alcohol and cigarettes as an arm snaked its way around your shoulders and slurred voice found itself worming into your ear making you flinch in disgust.

"Hey there cutie," said a random man drunkenly as he tested your waters of patience as he took in a step further and raked his greasy hands through your hair. you couldn't make him out as it was dark and you started to faintly panic as you remembered as your energy was drained so you were completely vulnerable.

You scowled though, you couldn't show any weakness so shoving the man harshly off of you, you snarled, "Get off me and don't touch me, your disgusting and reek."

"Well, would you look at that," you heard a scowl in the man's words as he growled at you, "Men." you heard a smile in the next sentence which made your heart drop, "You really didn't think that I'd come alone did you?" the stranger said as your arms were tied behind your back and a cloth was wrapped around your mouth and tears pricked in your eyes. What to do, what to do, what to- Error!

You whispered as you were harshly grabbed and sent a message to Error as through your panic hazed mind, you could only say,

"HELP!"

And suddenly, you heard a glitchy portal opening and closing and you whimpered Errors name through the cloth as you jostled around in the men's grip on you, "Oi, what the fu-"

A string took the man's soul and shattered it instantly ultimately silencing the man but you didn't see it since Errors comforting, warm strings covered your eyes, making you unaware of the massacre around yourself.

 

Error Sans Pov

"HELP!"

That was the only thing error heard before he sat up in alarm, shocking the gang around him and opening a portal to somewhere.

"Where are yo-" Nightmares voice spoke with slight irritation before Error closed his portal silencing nightmare.

When Error saw what was happening in front of him, he almost saw red. Wrapping his strings over your eyes with warm intent instead of the cold malice in his soul he felt for those filthy anomalies touching his flower. But he also didn't want her to see what he was about to do to them which was why he wrapped the strings over her eyes and before the first anomaly could finish his sentence, he wrapped his strings around his soul in a fit of rage but calmed down slightly as he narrowed his eye sockets as he deeply scowled and got the other three before they could run off and caught you gently in his strings, cradling you as you weakly trembled.

he found out that he really didn't like you looking like that. Looking at the other anomalies, he saw that they flinched at his gaze, and he wrapped his strings around their mouths, and ever so slowly, he began squeezing their souls.

Squeezing a soul was the ultimate torture. Souls were persistent and could handle a lot of pressure yet they were very sensitive to intent and to anything. the weakest part of a living creature was its soul.

!!!SCENE FINISHED!!!

 

And Errors malice and anger were not to be messed with. Finally, after he killed the anomalies, he took you into his arms and opened a portal to your room, and began untying you with a gentleness no one would believe the destroyer would have and Error winced as his phalange tips grazed your tear tracts reminding him as his own but yours weren't permanent, he knew, as he traces over his own with a scowl. His were made by his own misery.

Why did he have to get his past memories after he met you. Why? He didn't want to know where he came from, he was perfectly content with this life. (He guessed). As he unwinded his strings from your eyes, he saw that you were passed out, probably from the exhaustion, and hugged you tightly. he was happy for once, you trusted him enough to ask for help without hesitation which made his cracked soul flutter for the first time. Causing him to abruptly let you go (But still, he made sure you were safe when he did so, so that he wouldn't hurt you). And was shocked. He didn't understand. What did he just feel?

Shaking his skull with his growing yellow blush, he picked you up and looked for your pj's and flushed again at the thought of changing you so he hurriedly turned around and put his strings to work. When he finished, he sighed and laid you down into your bed and tucked you in. maybe... it wouldn't hurt you if he joined you. Climbing in, he fell asleep to you snuggling closer to him into his ribcage as he flushed slightly and fell asleep.

Chapter 24: Adventure Time! Pt 1

Chapter Text

Shaking his skull with his growing yellow blush, he picked you up and looked for your pj's and flushed again at the thought of changing you so he hurriedly turned around and put his strings to work. When he finished, he sighed and laid you down into your bed and tucked you in. maybe... it wouldn't hurt you if he joined you. Climbing in, he fell asleep to you snuggling closer to him into his ribcage as he flushed slightly and fell asleep.

 

"Hnngh..." you groaned as light showered through your window, causing your bleary eyes to blink open slowly as you adjusted to the light in your room. When you shifted, you felt arms around yourself and turned to the side only to be met with Errors skull. Then your memories came back to you making your skull throb slightly.

Oh. That happened. You sighed, not all good things come to a good end, you guessed. But after a crazy night, you felt energetic after a goods night's rest and decided that today, you-... what were you going to do? The question surfaced in your mind. you could hang out with dream, blue, and Ink or you could hang out with the gang...

Tough choices, tough choices indeed. Humming slightly, you nuzzled softly back into Error, thinking. You both havent gone on a date yet... Date! You and Error could go on a date! Giggling, you hear Error stir which makes you go quiet. 

Error was really cuddly when his haphephobia wasnt in the way. Then you started to wonder about Errors past but you know that Error would tell you withinhis own time but you couldnt not be curious. Who was he before? Did he always have errors around him? Or glitch a lot? Did he always have haphephobia? And to as well count all of the crazyness, you and Error are now together and only Dream (Supposedly Nightmare also) knows, and how is that going to effect both teams? 

You know what? Too much hard thinking, your gonna ask Error on a date because why not? And the skeleton himself is too shy to do it (Despite hime being a destroyer of literal alternate universes). Huffing, you untangle your arms and legs as gently as you could from Error and sat up. Getting out of the bed, you go to the bathroom... man, your hair looks like a birds nest. sighing, you grab a brush and brush through it carefully untying the knots slowly as to make sure you dont hurt your scalp. After 2 minutes you hear shuffling and the door slowly opens to the bathroom and Error comes in and embraces you into a hug, putting his chin on your shoulder.

He seemed a drowsy but you didnt pay mind to that of what he next said made you slightly freeze, "I thought you werent there for a second,"

"Oh kitten, my beautiful skele, I would never leave you," you reassured frowning slightly, you guess that he was pretty worried after what happened last night. but, after you said that sentence, you saw a light yellow blush in the corner of your eye, "Yes, yes," you giggled, 'The most handsome and beautiful date-mate ever," you chukled again when you saw Errors blush glowing brighter, "Who knew you were such a snuggly person in the morning?" You teased poking one of Errors cheeks.

"N0 1'M n0T!" (No I'm not!), Error growled, the static in his voice slightly intensefied.

You wanted to relent, but you think hes had enough and continue to brush through your hair quietly, humming to yourself as Error is still hugging you. "So I was thinking kitten," Error hummed, showing that he was listening,"lets go on a date somewhere." You bluntly state.

You feel Errors skull whip up and in the reflection of the mirror, you see his heated golden blush on him making you giggle, "Yes, a date. When do you want to go on one?"

You hear a few beeps and let out a huge unladylike snort as you see a loading button on top of Errors skull. You guess he couldnt handle it. untangling yourself from Error, you go into your bedroom and change. When done, you go back into the bathroom to see errors loading bar almost done and you wait patiently for him to finish which takes 30 seconds.

"So what do you say Kitten?" you ask with smile. Error is quiet for a while and you falter slightly, maybe you were takinging this to fast or-

Suddenly, you feel boney hands riddled with their usual warmpth take yours and your shaken out of your thoughts.

"... Sure, Flower. In 3 days, we'll go." You practically melt in Errors touch and the have your cheecks light up as Error kisses your forehead and leaves through a portal. Touching what tingling sensation was left of the kiss, you smile and say telepathically,

'Since I asked, your planning it' You didnt expect a response but you got one.

'Fine' Truly, hes a grumpy cat but you dont mind.

Your so smitten.

GOD your so smitten!

Clearing your head out of the clouds, you decide to go on an adventure, you have only been going to places for your memories and things and so much serious stuff! But since you now are able to travel the whole multiverse, might as well! Going down and after greeting everyone, you grab a few snacks and open a portal and go through with no hesitation.

.

..

...

Whoa. What is this place?

Everything around you is black except for the low amber light in the distance. Your curiousity wins and you start to slowly head to the faint light. As you near, you could see a shape of a person and hurry towards them. slowing your step, you reach 4 yards away from them. And as you see in front of the figure, there are two amber lighted buttons.

CONTINUE and RESET

You dont like this atmosphere, its all gloomy and sad like, and their hunch shows how sad and exhausted they are. Frowning slightly, you refrain from reaching out and speak slowly and softly as to not spook the stranger in front of you. 

"Hello there stranger, are you doing ok?" you ask.

They whip around in shock and you are able to see their details. They're also a Sans but different, oh so very different. One of their sockets is covered by a floating pixel and they sported a white jacket, white shirt, white slippers, wow thats a lot of white, black sports shorts, and the most noticeable, the vibrant red scarf and big red gash cutting accros his chest. And despite that rage and determination building up in his only good eye socket, he looked tired, oh so tired. Your worry overides the gloomyness that was there before.

And then you hear the skeleton speak, "Who the fu-"

"No!" You inturrupt causing the stranger to now look at you dumbfounded, "No cursing!" you say, "Please," you add. The skeleton looks at you puzzled and you intruduce yourself, "I', Y/N, L/N, nice to meet you but I want to add, your hurt!" you say worriedly and rush over to them, 'Do you need help or anything? I can-"

"No I don't," the skeleton growls and you back up and put your hands up.

"oh, Oh, Im sorry, that was rude of me! Are you uncomfortable with touch too?" You snap your mouth shut. Burnt waffles, oh no.

"What?" The skeleton speaks with recognition and then shakes his head, "What are you doing here?"

"I uhhh- adventure?" you shrug, "Im free to explore the multiverse when I got control of my magic and I stumbled upon here. Sorry, do you want me to leave?" you ask as you hang your head, slightly degected.

"Yes." The skeletons aswer is blunt.

"Can I at least know your name?" you ask hopefully and the skeleton just fixes you with a hard glare. You sigh, "Uh well, stranger, this place looks really lonely and... maybe I could keep company? I... just want a break from all of the crazy stuff that has been happening and maybe need space to think in? If you want, I can just not talk and sit down." You say and you twiddle your thumbs.

The skeleton sighs and gives you the slightest of nods to which you smile back at and just sit down, and collect your thoughts.

---

Some time has passed and to your surprise, the skeleton starts a small conversation, albeit quietly and hesitantly. 

"What did you want a break from?" he asks and you smile as you trace your thumb accross your palm. Making it run over the lines in your hand.

"Im... not going to go into specifics stranger but I have a heavy burden I guess you could call it. A lot of others are expecting a lot of me for this huge thing and I dont know if I can do it. I'm knew to the Multiverse, as I just found out a month or so ago, and have this special ability everyone elso doesnt and have to do this thing when no one except I can do and I have to do it, I dont really have a choice." your happy composure crumbles and you move your eyes to your lap and drop your hands, "And I dont know if I can meet the expectations that have been put out to me." The skeleton watched and listened to you intently and hummed in response and came over to you and sat a yard away from you and you continue, "And I have an amazing date-mate and amazing friends who are helping me but... i dont know. I- I know this sounds really childish but... yeah."

Out of the corner of your eye, you see the stranger think, and then he says something and you whip your head over to him, "No, I dont think it's, uh, childish." He said, albeit a little hesitantly.

You're both quiet for a moment and then you break the silence, "What about you? How did you end up here if you dont mind me asking?"

The skeleton sighed as he put an arm on a knee as he sat down and spoke, "Determination. When a monster has too much of it, they start to melt. I, eh, ejected myself with it. To stop a kid. I know, sounds stupid."

Your eyes widen, kid? Was he talking about Frisk? You shake your head rapidly in a 'no' motion, "No! No, its not childish! I know what your talking about! It's.. it's Frisk isnt it."

The skeletons skull snaps up and his eye sockets widen, "You know...?"

"Oh yes, I have a friend. Well lots of friends that are Sans, but there is Sans from Undertale, he is like a brother to me and he told me his situation with Frisk. The resets correct?"

"One of the origional au's," the skeleton mumbles but you pay no mind. Then the skeleton speaks again, "Geno."

"Huh?" your attention snaps to him.

"My names Geno."

 

~~~

 

 

"Oh yes, I have a friend. Well lots of friends that are Sans, but there is Sans from Undertale, he is like a brother to me and he told me his situation with Frisk. The resets correct?"

"One of the origional au's," the skeleton mumbles but you pay no mind. Then the skeleton speaks again, "Geno."

"Huh?" your attention snaps to him.

"My names Geno."

 

“Oh! Then nice to finally know your name Geno!” you smile happily, Geno told you his name! “I didn't think you’d tell me, but, since you don't call yourself, Sans, I presume you know about the multiverse?”

Geno nods, “Yes.” Then he narrowed his eye sockets, “But, earlier, what did you mean by; also don't like being touched as well?”

You start to sweat at Geno’s piercing glare. Tired Or not, he looks very determined. Probably because of the ‘injecting oneself with determination’ part. But still! Very intimidating. You bite your cheek.

“Promise not to tell anyone?” you say. You felt like you had to tell him the truth. Compelled even. But you were conflicted, he was a stranger! Were you really going to tell him!?

Sighing, you give in. This would be your problem anyways.

Partially.

“Fine,” grumps Geno, “You have my word.”

“Promise?” you ask. You know how sans’s are about their promises, they would never break one.

“Fine,” growls out Geno impatiently, his voice gruff, “I promise.”

Sagging your shoulders slightly, you speak, “I was talking about Error.” 

His name on your tongue felt weird. You’ve only been calling him by his nickname the whole time you’ve known him. But that wasn't the only thing you noticed. What you noticed as well was Geno’s eye sockets widen and he comes up to you and grabs you by the collar of your shirt and you start to sweat as you hold your hands up. You were not going to choose violence today! It was adventure time, not fight time!

“Who is he to you?” Geno growled.

“Promise not to tell?” You were able to squeak out. You hear Geno rumble a promise under his breath angrily before he glared at you harder.

“Ok, ok, Ok, OK!” You hurriedly say, “He's my Date-mate!” You were in trouble now. You said it. Even though Error told you not to! Oh no, Oh No, ohno! You squeeze your eyes shut in self shame as you are… dropped to the ground? What? Opening an eye, you see Geno look at you with extremely wide eye sockets in shock and then a smile blooms on him.

“You’re his Date-mate!?” Geno exclaims and holds out his hand to help you up, “Oh i did not know! Why didn't you say sooner?!” He says, “Oh I didn't know that he had a date-mate nor decided to get one!”

“Umm,” you awkwardly interrupt, “Sorry if this is rude Geno but, who are you to Error?”

“Oh, sorry Y/n,” Geno smiles. What a fast mood change. “I'm Error's brother.”

Your mouth goes slack and you'd bet that if you were a skeleton, your jaw would’ve unhinged from your skull, then you spoke, “Kitten never told me he had a brother!”

Geno chuckles, “we’re not related by blood but we call each other that as well as Fresh, but Error does not acknowledge him nor does he want to.” Then Geno gushed, “And you call him kitten, oh that's adorable!” You get a rosy pink blush on your cheeks as you find the ground interesting right now.

Then the mood gets dark, “But why didn't he tell me!” Geno growled.

“It’s because Kitten doesn't want anyone to know of our relationship!” You blurted, “He doesn't want anyone to know but didn't tell me why, but I bet I know.” You speak a little more quietly, “He probably just wants to protect me because he's the destroyer, as well as I could be seen as a way to control kitten and it could cause problems with Ink and him.” You grasp the necklace hidden under your shirt, you told Geno about the relationship but you were still going to tell no one about the necklace.

“I see,” Geno says, “So I assume you want to keep this under wraps for now?”

“Yes, it would be preferred, thank you,” you smile.

“Fine,” he huffs, “but you're telling me everything! Aswell as how Errors doing, he hasn't visited me in a while” 

“Okay, fine. That’s fair,” You giggle.

---

How did it get to this? To have a sharp object be pressed under your throat. No, no, not a sharp object, a scythe

Holy gram crackers on rails! You and Geno were just talking and this came out of nowhere! All that happened is that Geno saw someone come through a portal and started to greet them until they just put a scythe under your neck.

Who are you? What are you doing here? Have you hurt my Geno?!” spoke a quiet and raspy voice.

“What!?” you exclaimed, “One, I just came here out of coincidence! And two, no I didn't hurt your-! Wait, your?”

Looking at Geno, you saw him bristling, “REAPER! WHAT DID I TELL YOU-!”

Shaking your head out of your own surprise, you look back up and now were able to see the new arrival clearly. He floated and had a black robe as well as a hood over his skull with a skull pin holding the robe together. His eye sockets were black with no eyelights with them and he had a scythe in hand, though it fizzled out of existence a second later. The new arrival reminds you of someone. 

Hmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmm…

Oh! He reminds you of the Grim Reaper!

Wait. The Grim Reaper.

You let out a short shriek which startles both skeletons when you fully comprehend what's happening now. Holy Chocolate muffins on cakes, was that the Grim Reaper?! 

“Oh I'm sorry for,-” Geno turns his head to the new arrival and glares at him as he spits out his next sentence, “This idiot.” He hissed, “You ok?” Geno asks and you nod. “Ok well I think you understand as I say the look of realization on your face but I will say this anyways, this is Reaper, god of Death along with his Papyrus.”

You nod. You have encountered literal death today. Literal Death. You never knew this would happen but it did.

Geno glares at Reaper again and Reaper sighs and says, “Sorry kid for the scare.”

Geno huffs seemingly satisfied for now and gives you a small smile as he turns to you, “Uhm,” you start, “Well, Im Y/n, a pleasure to meet you?”

“Sounded more like a question kid,” spoke Reaper.

“Well, I'm not a kid!” you huffed, annoyed, “I'm in my 20’s you know!”

“Yeah, yeah, kid,” Reaper spoke, grinning at your annoyance. Well, grins until Geno smacks him upside the head.

“Be nice Reaper, she’s my family now.” Geno scolds.

Your eyes widen and you hurriedly speak as Reaper's own eye sockets widen and look between the both of you when you speak, “But I'm not married to him! It isn't guaranteed even!” you say.

“Nonsense,” Geno shakes his head, “I know you two wont break apart, I can feel it. And you are perfect for him anyways!”

“But-!’ you try to reply but Reaper cuts you off.

“Sorry k-” Reaper corrects himself as a glare of the burn of a thousand suns was sent his way, “-Y/n, but when my beloved Geno has his mind on something, he's not changing it no matter how silly or absurd it is,” he gets smacked upside his skull and he huffs, exasperated, “You should know that he has a lot of determination to even be able to cheat death.”

“Wow.” you say, surprised, then turn to Geno and he nods confirming what Reaper said albeit blushing a small red after Reaper complimented him. Sighing, you speak, “Ok then Geno, if you say so.” Now apparently you have a brother-in-law. No, make that two because apparently Fresh is also a brother??? Deciding not to ponder on the thought, you wave to Geno and Reaper, “Well thank you for the time Geno, I really enjoyed it here. As well as Reaper, I guess, but I've got to go and explore more au’s! It's what I started my adventure for after all.”

Geno smiles and nods, “Ok, but I have a tip. If you ever go to Freaktale, leave immediately. That au is extremely dangerous. Do you know Horror?” you nod, “Well, Freaktale is worse, a lot worse than his au so it's best to be left alone.” You gulp and nod again.

“Okay,” you smile, albeit a little shakily from what was told to you, “Thank you for the tip Geno. See ya both!” you cheerfully wave again and walk through a portal to a new random au.

---

You spawned at a bed of flowers. From what you were told, this was where Frisk would usually drop down (Or a Chara in the swap aus). Allowing your weapon to fizzle out, you also close the portal behind you and look around. The atmosphere was gloomy and seemed a little darker than you thought it would look like. Looking at the flowers, you noticed that they were butter cups and bent down to trace your thumb over a not crushed up flower petal. 

Straightening back up, you go and walk over to the two big purple doors that stuck out in the room and pushed them open. When you went through them, you were greeted with another empty room with a small patch of grass and sunlight shining on it in the middle. There was nothing there as well. Maybe the Frisk(or Chara!) already passed through here? You mean, that is a possibility.

Letting out a small exhale, you pass through that room as well as go through what you guess is the ruins. As you passed by and explored, you met some monsters and got some G, you bought some spider donuts and kept on going. There was also a lot of dust everywhere which unnerved you. Solving puzzles, you moved onto the next room and you stopped.

Were those spikes?! Oh cherries, why? Why were there spikes here? How were you supposed to cross the room? Looking around for anything to help, you hear some voices.

“You want to go back here my child? Why?” You heard a gentle gruff voice that seemed to hide something underneath it, “You have a feeling? What does that mean-.”

Out comes a Chara (By the looks of it) Holding Asgore’s furry paw as they lead him through the entrance to the room you were in. They noticed you first and then Asgore next. 

Both of their eyes widened from shock.

Chapter 25: Adventure Time! Final Pt

Chapter Text

“You want to go back here my child? Why?” You heard a gentle gruff voice that seemed to hide something underneath it, “You have a feeling? What does that mean-.”

Out comes a Chara (By the looks of it) Holding Asgore’s furry paw as they lead him through the entrance to the room you were in. They noticed you first and then Asgore next. 

Both of their eyes widened from shock.

 

“Uhh… hi?” You nervously greet.

The Chara rushes up to the spikes, careful not to step onto them, "Whoa!" their ruby red eyes glistened in excitement, "I've never seen you before, how did you get down here!"

"Now, now, careful child," Asgore sternly cuts off Chara, "Stay here so that I can retrieve the other human," Asgore speaks and moves in a pattern, heading to you and then holding out a furry paw, "What's your name if you don't mind me asking?" he speaks as he leads you through the spikes.

"Oh! sorry for not introducing myself properly, my name is Y/n, nice to meet you," you say as you both reach the end and the bubbly Chara rushes up to you excitedly.

"I'm Chara! it's nice to meet you as well!" Chara exclaims wrapping their arms around you and you smile as you pat their head.

"I'm Asgore, the caretaker of these ruins and it's a pleasant surprise to see another human down here," Asgore smiles, though you couldn't help but be a little unnerved by the gentle gesture.

You guessed that it was because this was a fell au but didn't show the slight discomfort on your face as you followed Chara and Asgore through the ruins. You should also head home soon, you didn't want your roommates to worry about you too much.

---

As you came by Asgores house, he invites you in and you both head to the room Asgore gave Chara and you both hung out in there.

"So, where did you come from Y/n?" Chara asked.

Nonchalantly, you reply, "From a different universe. I wanted to explore the different aus after I got the ability to make portals and learned how to control it."

"You're a mage!?' Chara exclaimed.

"Yep. A new one I guess." you shrug, "But I'm not here to tell everyone I'm a mage, just to explore-" soon you're cut off by the vibrations of your necklace. You hear Chara quietly gasp and look in wonder at your locket and you did the same, starting to panic when you saw its glow. standing up abruptly, you say a goodbye to Chara who now seems down at your sudden leave.

"Why are you leaving?" they said sadly and you replied.

"I have to, a universe is being destroyed and I have to fix it, even though I can stay, I'm not going to kill innocents over it," Chara nods in understanding and says a goodbye as well when you make a portal. Waving, you jump through hurriedly and close it. Once you pay attention to your surroundings, you see your room and your heart immediately stutters to a stop.

What?

Whipping around, you run to your door and slam it open, aware of the slight rumbling under your feet, what was happening, why was it your universe?! Running outside, you see a figure with a glitching screen in front of him. It was a skeleton that glitched, he was like Error but also different. Looking around, you see buildings crumbling and your world falling apart, tears well up in your eyes but you don’t let them escape. Looking up at the figure, you tell, “Who the heck are you! Why are you doing this!?”

The figure turns to you and then grins, like he just got a present and you feel unnerved. The skeleton had black lines going down from his sockets and blue teeth. Then the strange skeleton spoke.

”It seems Error had gone soft- he’s gone slack,” the skeleton said amused, “But I’m here to eliminate the problem.”

Lifting up a hand, your tied up in black strings and you gasp. Then you hear a voice boom, “404!!!”

Then you see blue strings cut the ones tying you up.

Stumbling back, you almost fall but Error catches you in his grasp and you stare at the opposing figure in front of both of you. ‘404’ as dubbed, looks at Error and you in amusement, probably wondering why Error's haphephobia wasn’t kicking in.

Ignoring you a moment later, you walk up with a usual blank grin, one that every sans wears to look monotone.

What a way to greet your mentor, boy.” 404 speaks and Error snarls.

You're not my mentor anymore,” He says, angry as his grip tightens slightly on you. You yourself were tense though as you saw the talk. Despite it being a short quip, there was strong tension in the air.

Then those black strings appear again and tie both you and Error up causing Error to struggle fruitlessly in their grasp and in front of you a blaster charges and you let out a small gasp as you stop struggling and wait for your inevitable end and you hear a glitched ‘No!’

Then something comes over you and you blackout as you're still in the tight grasp of the black strings as the blaster in front of you was still charging, growing brighter and brighter.

 

Error’s POV

After Y/n had blacked out, Error felt rage and fear for his date-mate, why did 404 interfere! He usually doesn't deal with measly things like this. Why couldn't Error finally have something without losing it!? Why is the multiverse fated to hate him so much!? 

Then paint splatters on the side of 404’s skull and he sees the small sign of a scowl but it disappears in the blink of an eye. Turning around, he finds Ink with his tell-tale changing eye lights, changing between red ‘X’s’ and targets and skulls. Though when Ink looks at him, he becomes slightly shocked as 404 drops Error from his spot in the air, from where he was being held up by the strings the other glitch used.

But using no time to spare, Error leaped up and decided to begrudgingly fight with Ink just this once and nodded to Ink as the forgettable skeleton glanced at Error in question. But once Error nodded, he rolled his eye lights when the squid drank some paint from his yellow vial.

Lunging forward, Error blasted and threw red glitched bones at 404, his strings also coming to life but he was overpowered instantly by 404 as the skeleton attacked back. When Ink joined in, he was some help but not a lot.

After a point of time, Error growled to himself, 404 was just playing with them, it was so annoying! Then when 404 opened some code, Error would have paled if he could. 404 was going to modify the code.

Shit, shit, shit, shit! Quickly, Error took his date mate by his strings as gently as he could and opened a portal to a random abandoned au as he called for Ink and then hastily closed it up after he went through it, Ink following closely behind.

 

Error 404’s POV

His plan was going to go into shambles if he didn’t get rid of the distraction. Y/n... fated to save the multiverse they say but all he sees is a weak mage that has barely gotten anything under wraps .

As he opened up the codes of the universe, he expertly dug through the codes weaving behind the ones he didn't need to reach the ones he did. But before modifying the code, he took some of the au’s code and saved it for Alphatale before crushing the rest of the aus code making it crumble away. 

When he came to the mainframe through a portal, he opened up the codes and then started to modify certain people and things of the destroyer. He was the god of this multiverse after all.

Before he could reach the pieces of code, he hissed as something burned his fingertips and closed the codes and frowned, showing slight emotion on his usual skull that would always have a poker face. Authors, creators, things or people beyond the multiverse. And one just had to be in charge of this one. 

He slightly growled to himself, and the author was going to have this story however they wanted, but he’ll find a way to get around the Authors eye, and to carry out his plan.

“I know what you're thinking,” a voice spoke behind the glitching skeleton, “And it won’t happen.” they added. It was a person, and there was not much to describe them as they had a hood over their head, casting a shadow over their face and a cloak covering their body. 404 only narrowed his eye sockets slightly while the figure kept on speaking walking 3 steps toward him, “The readers are now in control, and I will see what's fit for this multiverse. Before, you had free reign, but now, everything has just begun.” spoke their whisper and they then vanished into a wisp.

404 tskd and went back to brainstorming on a better way to rid of the human mage, not listening nor caring on what the person who spoke before had said.

Chapter 26: Complicated Things

Chapter Text

“I know what you're thinking,” a voice spoke behind the glitching skeleton, “And it won’t happen.” they added. It was a person, and there was not much to describe them as they had a hood over their head, casting a shadow over their face and a cloak covering their body. 404 only narrowed his eye sockets slightly while the figure kept on speaking walking 3 steps toward him, “The readers are now in control, and I will see what's fit for this multiverse. Before, you had free reign, but now, everything has just begun.” spoke their whisper and they then vanished into a wisp.

404 tskd and went back to brainstorming on a better way to rid of the human mage, not listening nor caring on what the person who spoke before had said.

 

(I apologize for any grammar or spelling mistakes, it's very late where I am rn)

You wake up in a blank space, everything unfamiliar to you. Smell, touch, hearing, it feels like you don’t have any of it until you see a small bright light when you turn around (Or you think you turn around).

Heading towards the place, you slowly head forward, the light enlarging as you blankly follow. Once by the shining orb, you feel it. You want to touch it. You have to-

Everything explodes in bright white light and your ears ring. Screwing your eyes shut, you gasp as memories fill your head, all of those 5 years that vanished were back. Your Kindness, Determination, Perseverance, Justice, Bravery, Patience, and integrity, coursing through you.

Hearing birds chirp, you slowly open your eyes and gaze around. Beautiful hills and a wide expanse of land are around you. Grass greener than ever, and sky, bluer than it is in the future. It was as if the world wasn’t tainted. Skies clearer than ever.

Looking around, you find the two-story house that your grandfather left for you when he died and you ran towards it, hurrying forward.

Once you get to the house, out of breath, you see the lights still on and raise your eyebrow, confused. Hesitantly lifting a hand, you knock to see and confirm if your thoughts were true.

“Coming, coming,” a gentle and raspy voice spoke through the door and you straightened up in surprise. Instantly recognizing the voice. It couldn’t be-!

“Ah,” your grandfather spoke, smiling the way that would wrinkle the edges of his eyes, “I have been expecting you Sunflower, please, step inside." he motions with a hand as he slowly steps aside.

Your eyes widen and your breath catches in your throat. "No- no! Your dead!" you choked out.

"I am," your grandfather somberly replied, "I will explain, please, step inside so I can."

"You're supposed to be dead," you whispered, unbelieving.

Hah. This was all a dream, you thought to yourself as you walked slowly inside. Your grandfather who had been a basically 2nd parent was dead, supposed to be dead even! Sure, you were happy to see him but still- something wasn't right! Numbly, you make your way to the couch and sit, putting your elbows on your knees as you thought, but your mind was later interrupted by your grandfather who gave you tea. Your favorite tea.

Your bottom lip trembled as you bit your lip and your shoulders trembled as you held the cup of china in your hands. The warm teacup brings back memories that were forgotten by the car crash you were in. Why did you remember now? And why did you pass out when in 404's grasp? God, you were so useless, you were probably heavy baggage for everyone. You weren't cut out for saving the world. Multiverse even, since yours just died in front of your eyes. Letting a teardrop, you speak first. Your grandfather waiting as he sat in the rocking chair by you, sipping his own tea with his own sad smile as he looked at you, "Why... Grand?" you spoke, voice just barely over a whisper and still not believing what was happening, you speak what's on your mind, "Why did you choose me?" you take a sip of your tea. Your favorite temperature with the perfect amount of sugar. Your Grandfather always made tea in a way you could never replicate. You chuckled humorously to yourself.

"It..."  Grand paused for a second, searching for the right words, you presumed, "It had to be you." he said with finality.

Setting your teacup harshly on the coffee table, the remains inside of it, sloshing around violently, some tea spilling out. And you stand up abruptly, "No!" you yelled, "I can't do anything right, and how are you even here!?" you continued on as furious tears fell from your eyes but you quickly wiped them away, "How did I suddenly remember right now!? Why wait if this could have happened earlier?! WHY DID YOU LEAVE ME?!"

Grand stands up and gently puts his teacup on the coffee table next to yours and speaks gently as he brings you into an embrace, ignoring how you weakly try to pull him off, "Sunflower, my granddaughter," he speaks softly as he rubs your back and sobs wreck your body, "I never left you. Before I died, I fused a tiny part of my soul with your locket if anything dire were to happen, or the necklace cracks, I'd be able to meet you but it seems like both happened." He chuckles slightly as he lets go and gently grabs your locket and also puts a gentle hand over where your soul is supposed to be, "And I was always in here too." He then starts to explain everything as he grabs both of your hands and leads you to the couch and you both sit down, "This is not a dream y/n," he speaks, "You are asleep right now and we have limited time so I will explain as best and as fast as I can." You nod, determined as you sniffled and wiped your eyes again, still slightly not being able to wrap your head over everything but listening to your grandfather and listening attentively, "You're a mage with my blood as sadly, your mother has not inherited the magic from me, and when I looked into the future, I saw the destruction of the multiverse and something had to be done with it. It wasn't my intention for everything to happen like this nor did I expect 404 to pop up but he did and here we are," he says, "But I need you to listen to me, you can do it. Sunflower. Do not act like you can't because you were young when I saw your prowess and I immediately knew that you would be able to do this so don't doubt yourself. As well as, you cannot save every au that gets destroyed by the void tears so do not act recklessly as well. And get your emotions under control, magic works best with a clear-headed mind, remember?" your grandfather grins as he taps the side of your head and you chuckle slightly.

"Yeah," you mumble with a small growing smile as you remember everything now, "I remember, all of my memories, here." you mimic your grandfather as you also tap the side of your head.

The world starts to grow dark and you panic but calm down as your grandfather ensures you that everything is ok with a smile, "Yes, the memories of a tale. A tale full of hardships and struggling, sunflower. But it's your memories of your tale."

Then everything went dark.

---

Errors POV

He's watched over you for 2 weeks, what has happened to you was still unknown. 

Error scowled. You didn't have any severe injuries but something was wrong and he didn't know! And by every hour, he was getting more and more worried and frustrated, thinking of the worst, what if you didn't wake up?

Then your hand twitches and his skull snaps to your face as your eyes twitch and you let out a soft groan. He immediately hurried to your side and grabs your hand but refuses for any tears to fall as he waits for you to wake up.

 

Your POV

Light spills into your vision and you promptly shut your eyes shut again and let out a soft groan and then feel phalanges hold your hand. You don't pull away at the contact, instead, you hoped it to be who you thought it was. Blinking your eyes open, you blearily see a dark-boned skeleton and recognize who it is and squeeze the glitching skeleton's hand gently as you lift it up to your mouth and give the hand a small peck which causes Errors skull to light up a beautiful yellow making you giggle.

”Hey kitten,” you mumble with a small smile.

Error looks at you with wide sockets and then relaxes as he runs a thumb over your hand, “Hey flower.”

As you blinked and understood where you are, your memories surged through your head, now remembering what happened in your not-dream. Sitting up with a gasp, you make Error jump a little and speak, “How long was I asleep for kitten? What happened when I fell asleep?”

A lot.” Then he growls to himself about 404 and then explains, “After you passed out, I brought you to a deserted Au with Ink.”

”Oh. OH, wait- is everything ok kitten? Does he know? What’s-“

Everyone has a temporary truce with each other right now regarding the problem of the tears and 404.”

Your eyes widen and you speak slowly, “Does everyone know about-“

Killer barges into the room and cuts you off, “Yes! We do! Congrats Y/n!!” And then rushes up to you and hugs you for a few seconds and let’s go when Error growls at him to which you chuckle.

”Oh yeah,” Cross speaks from behind the door as he walks in and leans on the door frame while crossing his arms, “Imagine our surprise when told where you were, we went to visit but Error was keeping everyone from you and holding your hand.”

You blushed slightly with Error who growls a warning to Cross and Cross himself chuckles.

Then Dust steps in, “Imagine the surprise of Ink and Blue- but Blue was more happy about you two getting together.”

”YES!” Blue jumps in, “IMAGINE MY SURPRISE AND EXCITEMENT! BUT SOMEHOW, DREAM ALREADY KNEW AND DIDN’T BOTHER TO TELL ANYONE!” Blue gave a half-hearted glare to Dream who chuckles.

”I made a promise, Blue,” he says but Blue huffs and goes to the kitchen as he excuses himself to make food for your hungry stomach. And you were hungry, but first, you felt gross, you wanted to change out of your clothes and then remembered your roommates. Turning to Error, you asked him a little panicked.

”Kitten! What about-“

You should shower flower,” Error interrupts, “I’ll tell you after you eat.”

You silently nod as you purse your lips into a thin line, thinking of might have happened as you head to the shower.

---

After showering you look for the living room of the abandoned house and find it in a few minutes. What you're shocked to see is everyone together, the Bad and Star Sans's. What happened while you were asleep?

"Hello?" you speak, hand on the door frame, and then everyone's attention goes to you and they all greet you. Speaking again, you ask, "So, what happened while I was asleep?"

Immediately the mood in the room became dark and you nervously fidgeted. Coming from the kitchen was Blue and beside him was Raven and- oh. Tears start to fall from your eyes as you gasp and put a hand over your mouth in shock and then hurry to Raven.

”Your… wings… what happened!?” You exclaimed in shock as your hand ghosted over the broken wing and eyes widening when they saw that there was only 1 wing. Looking around at everyone, you steeled your gaze and then Dream cracked.

”After… you fainted, me and Nightmare with the others showed up to aid in helping Error and Ink escape and your roommates insisted on helping. When we came back and you were still unconscious, we made a truce.” Dream looks away, as if in shame, “But we we’re not able to save Tango, Dance, and Crow and Raven was able to live with the cost of impaired flight.” Taking a deep breath, Dream started, “I’m so sor-“

”It’s not your fault Dream.” You interrupted with a stern voice, “It was nobody’s fault- we were attacked by some guy named 404 which appeared out of no where and is even able to overpower Error!” You repeated again, “It is not your fault nor anybody’s.” Thinking, you nodded to yourself as you looked into Dreams shocked face, “What we need right now is maybe a plan as we consider our options.”

”YEAH!” Blue pumped up a fist as he supported you, “(Y/N) IS RIGHT!”

Steeling his expression, Dream nodded determinedly, Ink and Error as well as the gang and Nightmare nodded in agreement.

---

You we’re all getting no where! During the time of brainstorming, you all had to escape to another Au as 404 found where you all were residing on. As well as everything came up as blank. Error used to know him but 404 was just a ‘mentor’ and Error didn’t really know 404’s weaknesses which really dampened the mood. 

You groaned in frustration and then felt your necklace vibrate slightly. Making a move to go out of the chair you were sitting in, Error spoke.

"Don't."

"What, why?" you asked, puzzled.

"404 is probably waiting for you there already, he knows you aim to fix the universe and then the multiverse in the future. I know you dont want to but I  dont want you to die."

You looked uncertainly to the glowing necklace and then to Errors slight pleading look. 

"Please Flower." Error said with a desperation that you never knew he could have.

With a quivering lip and a clenched fist, you gave shaky nod and turn away from Error and head up to 'your room' in the abandoned house you and Error were residing in so far. You were going to listen to Error, but now you were swept over with an overwhelming sense of sadness and regret. You couldn't save an au, so what was going to happen now that the tear was going to spread?

Chapter 27: Erased and ...Darkness

Chapter Text

With a quivering lip and a clenched fist, you gave shaky nod and turn away from Error and head up to 'your room' in the abandoned house you and Error were residing in so far. You were going to listen to Error, but now you were swept over with an overwhelming sense of sadness and regret. You couldn't save an au, so what was going to happen now that the tear was going to spread?

 

You were outside with Error walking around, keeping an eye out for 404. Error stayed with you as he doesn't want to leave you alone after what happened before when you fainted. You also have an earpiece in your ear just in case in need of help as you looked around, or patrolled in your case. You were both silent and you were still gloomy after having not saved a universe. Any attempts of talking that came from Error were ignored by your part and the silence that hung around you. You felt iso bad, to not have fought harder against Error on saving lives, but you just listened to him, not even giving up a fight.

As if knowing what you were thinking, you heard a small inhale from Error despite skeletons not needing to breathe and Error spoke, "Flower, I know-"

You interrupt Error as you don't meet his own mismatched eye lights with your own (e/c) eyes, "No- Just-" you stumble over your wording slightly, "No, you don't know nor understand."

You could feel the tension between you both grow slightly and you just listen to the slight static Error's glitches give off as you both are quiet. You just- you don't know how to act now. Your mad and regret it, and are sad and just plain frustrated with everything! Growling quietly to yourself, you notice something immediately out of the corner of your eye and abruptly stop. Error mimics you and stops as well, and starts to look where you're looking.

It looks like you couldn't even get a break for at least one week after you woke up. Standing by an abandoned shop was 404. Hurriedly, you switch your earpiece on so that you could be heard, "404 is here," you whisper as Error is now in a defensive position in front of you, warming your heart up slightly but you stop thinking about that as you hear Killers reply.

"Got it. Come back quick while I contact everyone else," You nod despite Killer not being there with you.

As you're about to start to run back to the abandoned house, you see 404's eye lights find you and you take in a sharp breath. Oh no, was the first thought you had before you turned around quickly and then ran.

"Y-Y0U C@N'T HIDE FR0M ME M-M-MAGE," Speaks 404's voice as it starts to glitch out slightly more

Pace and breath quickening, you see strings all around you and you dodge best to your ability as those you can't dodge as cut by Errors own strings.

"Flower! My hand!" Error urgently speaks and you latch onto the straightened out hand. Time then warps for a split second before you appear at the abandoned house. You wheeze for a breath as your hands latch onto your knees and you calm yourself slightly, trying not to throw up at the sudden teleportation that caused the nauseous feeling in your stomach to start, previous food that was eaten trying to climb up your throat.

All the others were there and Dream came up and rubbed your back slightly, helping you calm down. When the place starts distorting, Ink forms a frown at the au being destroyed, one eye light turning into a red skull while the other into a blue tear.

"Come on, let's hurry," Dream urges and you nod as Error opens a portal to a new au. White spots staring to grow around you, you hurry through the portal as everyone else does a moment later.

Looking around, Dream then speaks again as he notices the tension between you and Error, "What's this negativity about?"

You huff slightly and walk out the door of the new abandoned house you all arrived on and settled for sitting on the stairs of the front porch. 

 

Third POV

Everyone shifts their gazes to Error in question and the glitching skeleton scoffs and rolls his eye lights as he goes up the stairs of the abandoned house to see if anyone was inside. Hiding his slight sadness inside of what was said earlier in the au.

Dream begins to now frown and Killer asks, "So...? What was that?"

Nightmare rolled his eye light and answered, "They're both avoiding each other of something apparently."

"THEN HOW CAN THEY MAKE UP?" Blue asks.

"Lock them in a room?" Ink suggests while shrugging and then eye lights are all on him, "What..? Did I say someth-"

"Might be the best idea ever made by you," Cross speaks.

Dust snorts and Axe slightly chuckles. Thinking, Dream nods in agreement, "You know what? We'll see how this goes."

Inks' eye lights change into one question mark and one exclamation mark in surprise. His chest slightly inflates, a proud look adorning his face before-

"Does not mean we'll listen to any of your other plans though, " Dust says while he twirls a small bone attack in his hand causing ink to stutter slightly and deflate. Snickers could be heard throughout the living room while Dream makes up the plan.

 

Y/n's POV

It all started when you were carried by Blue from the porch into an empty room following by 5 minutes later, a rebooting Error being put a yard in front of you.

"Wha-?" You were cut off by hushed voices and then a door slam. You were so confused right now. Looking at Error, you noticed that he finished rebooting and your face turned solemn as you turned your head away and scooted towards the wall, making your back press onto it as much as it could.

"Flower-" Error tries to speak again but you purse your lips.

"I know." you said back, "I overreact a lot."

"No- flower, I just wanted you to be safe-"

"But wanted to help them!" you glared now, furious as tears threatened to spill. Errors hurt look made your glare falter for a second before you steeled yourself, "You- I don't know!" you were too pent up in your grief in that au that was lost due to you being too weak to not be able to save it that you just couldn't stop yourself from yelling what you thought, "I wanted to at least try! No matter the cost, I know! I could have done something, fought back against your word! At least showed that I cared but I was too weak! too stupid!"

"Flower no! You @re nOt Any-y of tHaT!" Error starts to glitch more in distress.

Tears ran down your face, "You- you don't know how it feels Error! You destroy them!" You blurt out before you can stop yourself, "I'm trying to help them! Now, who knows what'll happen!"

You regret everything. That's what goes through your head as you see Error flinch at your earlier statement and then he hangs his head as he broke eye contact with you.

"I'm sorry, Error- Kitten, I-"

"No, Flower, I know I'm a glitch, a soulless destroyer, but I just want you to be safe..."

You hug Error, tears still falling as you wrap him into your embrace tightly, "No, no your not a glitch, you're my date-mate. I shouldn't have said that."

"But saving that au was a lot for-"

"No. It was. It's gone now." despite wanting to cry harder, you ground yourself, "I can't keep holding myself over the past now. It happened, I wasn't able to stop it. And you said you wanted to protect me right? I should have acknowledged that. I'm sorry."

"I'm sorry too, flower."

"For what?" you ask.

You feel a shrug and you giggle as you start to get drowsy. As you were about to slip into a quick nap, you feel a rumble go through the Au you were in. Jolting up in shock, Error does the same and then you hear ruckus outside the door. Getting up quickly, you hold out your hand to help Error get up and Error grabs it. Still holding on, you hurry on through the door and you can hear yelling downstairs.

”THE DOODLESPHERE IS BEING DESTROYED!” shouts Inks voice from downstairs.

”I understand Ink!” You hear Dreams pleading voice, “But we can’t do anything, we have to wait for Y/n and Error to make up-“

”We already did,” you say as you wipe your face and eyes with your shirt sleeve, “What’s happening?!”

”The doodlesphere is being destroyed! I can feel it!” Ink says as he again tries to reach for his brush while Nightmare stares in amused and holds the brush up higher out of Inks's reach with an amused face making Ink growl frustratingly.

”So what is the doodlesphere?” You ask and everyone goes quiet.

”YOU DIDN’T TELL HER WHAT IT WAS WHEN YOU FIRST MET HER INK!?” Blue asks, surprised.

Dream looks shocked as well but he snaps out of his slight shock easily and explains, “The doodlesphere is like an Au hub- or something like that. It’s a place where all of the Au’s reside in.”

”Oh,” was your reply and then Ink speaks again.

”Exactly why we need to go now! It’s getting destroyed!”

You nod as you steel your expression, “Let’s go then, we’re all going to be toast if we don’t.”

Dream sighs, “Alright, I was waiting for you both to make up anyways to go.”

Nodding determinedly, you ask for Ink to make a portal as Nightmare drops Inks brush and Ink does so happily as he create an ink splatter/portal in the ground. When you go through, the others follow after and you all can’t help but stare at shock at what’s in front of you all.

 

~~~

 

Dream looks shocked as well but he snaps out of his slight shock easily and explains, “The doodlesphere is like an Au hub- or something like that. It’s a place where all of the Au’s reside in.”

”Oh,” was your reply and then Ink speaks again.

”Exactly why we need to go now! It’s getting destroyed!”

You nod as you steel your expression, “Let’s go then, we’re all going to be toast if we don’t.”

Dream sighs, “Alright, I was waiting for you both to make up anyways to go.”

Nodding determinedly, you ask for Ink to make a portal as Nightmare drops Inks brush and Ink does so happily as he create an ink splatter/portal in the ground. When you go through, the others follow after and you all can’t help but stare in shock at what’s in front of you all.

 

The Doodlesphere was being erased, the white void taking up the whole place. The white papers (Au's) that were hanging around the place, was being vacuumed into the rip. Once the papers reach the endless white, they disintegrate into nothing. and slowly, bit by bit, the tear was growing, destroying everything further. And in the middle of the doodlesphere, 404 was waiting.

Once Ink saw the state of the doodlesphere, he started panicking. Alerting 404 of everyone's presences. A dark smirk fits over his face as everyone gets into fighting positions.

The fight begins.

Bone attacks, magic, strings flying everywhere. You catch Error's eye light and nod to him. When he nods back, he sends a string your way that you gratefully grip and you run towards the rip as you summon a magical needle to close up the tear with. Once you start, you can already see some of your friends tied up in 404's strings and the others struggling to keep him at bay.

Turning back to the tear with a determined look in your face, you start to sow it up, trusting and leaving the fighting to your teammates, the fighting sounds of blasters and yells of orders from Nightmare behind you were starting to be tuned out as you focused on the tear, trying to sow it up before it got worse. You had to. For everyone, for everything.

But, after some time, when you got halfway done, it became silent, and you didn't like that. Turning around and faltering your move was the exact thing on not to do. Everyone was strung up around 404 in some way. Some in cacoons and others hanging from the strings that held them up from their limbs.

"Yo-u-U" 404 grinned with a sadistic smile,  "This stupid thing will finally come to an END now! HahahahAHAHAHAHAHAH!" He laughed maniacally, "YOU ARENT GOING TO BE IN MY WAY OF MAKING ALPHATALE ANYMORE, YOU PUNY HUMAN MAGE. I WANT YOU TO KNOW THAT YOU DIED IN VAIN."

You gasped as you were immediately tied up in 404's strings.

"And Error. I want to see you suffer for disobeying my orders," 404 grinned as Error was forced to watch as 404 took out your soul with his strings.

.

 

..

 

...

 

And shattered it.

And everything went dark with the last thing being heard by your ears was Errors glitchy yelling and pleading.

Chapter 28: Blessed by the Author and Readers

Summary:

...

Chapter Text

Voices from the distance, faint but loud at the same time. The only darkness was all around you. Your chest hurt, your head hurt, everything hurt. Your soul-! You felt empty. What were you doing here? What happened?

Then you hear the voices more clearly, accompanied by souls who were radiating, kindness, perseverance, and more.

“NO! Y/N COME ON! YOU'VE BEEN THROUGH SO MUCH YOU GOTTA GET BACK UP AND NOT GIVE UP! ERROR AND EVERYONE IS COUNTING ON YA! C'MON Y/N!” Says a soul of perseverance.

Y/n! Error! Everybody! don’t give up! I know you can do it. You’ll get through this! Staaayyy dettterrmiiined!” Encourages another soul.

y/n if you die right now, your date-mate is probably gonna die. you can't let that happen!” another soul of perseverance yells.

“I don’t want that!” You try to yell back, some tears coming through you as you struggle swimming through the inky blackness. You can see a light! You just have to get to it!

The encouragement of the other souls keeps you going.

An uniqueness soul chants the Determination Song for you and it spurs you on.

Then a kindness soul speaks up, “Y/N wake up girl/boi! It not your time yet!”

A rainbow soul joins in, “(Y/N) if you die your simp dies , wake up 🤺🤺🤺🤺🤺🤺🤺🤺🤺”

Y/n snorts but keeps on going with a determined smile.

Another kindness soul speaks up, “Plz live Y/n!”

The other voices meld in with each other.

“I'm determined Y/N and SO ARE YOU! YOU BETTER NOT DIE ON ME!”

Y/N DON'T GIVE UP, YO ASS BETTER NOT DIE I SWEAR-”

”I WON'T!” You shout back.

“Please don't give up y/n!^^”

“Y/N! STAY DETERMINED FRIEND, WE BELIEVE IN YOU! ALSO, DON'T TAKE SHIT FROM WILLIAM(404), YOU ARE MORE POWERFUL THAN YA BELIEVE. OH, AND LIVE FOR ERROR AND EVERYONE ELSE WHO CARES ABOUT YOU
ALSO, LIVE FOR EVERYONE WHO HAS SACRIFICED THEMSELVES FOR YOU AND EVERYONE ELSE'S SAFETY.”

You nod but you were tired. Your muscles were sore from pushing through the sludge that seemingly kept on pulling you back but you kept on going! Reaching the light, your arm stretches through it and you fall through it, seemingly ending up in a blank place.

Coughing out the sludge you somehow inhaled, you hacked up the contents with horrible retching.

Heaving a breath when you're done, you look up. A place made of marble, plants strewn around, and a small couch and a bookshelf. A small table beside the love seat holding a bowl of fruits. You are confused. And also grateful.

You thank all of the souls that helped you.

”Ah! You’re finally here!” Exclaims a bright voice.

Whipping your head around, you lift a brow in confusion and rasp out, “Who are you!?”

The figure smiles as they speak, “You can call me Donut.”

Memories flood through Y/n’s head, “You!” They gasp.

”Yes. And before any questions, I am here to explain why you are here and where you are,” they say as they stop you from firing them with questions, “You are in a room I specifically made for this. And also, the readers really want you to continue living. So I’m here to bless you on their and my behalf. But right now, you are dead.”

You gape and then stumble over your words, “Dead!? Oh no, oh no-“

”Hey hey hey, calm down!” They usher you as they pout at you, “Did you not hear me? I said I’ll bring you back because the readers really want you to be alive! And who other than me has the power to do that? No one else that I know of.”

You inhale a breath, “Right,” you sheepishly rub the back of your head, “Sorry.”

”It’s alright. When I bring you to life, though, you will be more powerful as you will be given mine and the readers blessings-“

”Wait- those earlier were the readers?!” You exclaim in shock.

”Mhm,” Donut nods, typing something in, “They were the souls that encouraged you to escape that place and appear here. Without them, you would have truly died.” They say somberly.

You shiver and are now extremely grateful for the readers.

”Right,” you nod remembering their encouraging words and then smiling.

”Yup yup yup. Alright, well, everything is set. You ready to go back into the world of the living and kick some ass?” Donut grins.

You nod and smile.

”Alright, you’ll feel some pain and stinging as your soul is being brought and pieced back together, but, have fun!” They cheerily wave as they press a button on where they were typing and you're plunged into darkness and pain.

It felt agonizing, but as you clenched your teeth, you held through.

 

Error 404’s POV

He laughed maniacally as he saw the idiot mage's soul shatter. Nothing but a failure, he grinned.

How was that Error? Seeing your date-mate die in front of you?” He chuckled darkly as Error began to thrash in his strings, “You know you can’t get out of them, you have tried before after all~“  he purred as he saw the defeat in Errors eye lights. Looking back at the rip, he grinned, seeing it consume the doodlesphere while collecting data for Alphatale.

Soon, Alphatale will become once more,” he grinned again and as he was about to kill the other guardians, he felt a strong surge of magic from the soul shards.

They began to re-merge. What..?

the soul shards were starting to combine again and when fully made, they floated over to your body and went into it. You took your first breath.

Panicking, he set another flurry of strings that shattered the soul constantly but it was still persisting, coming back together again, and again.

He checked you.

*Y/n L/n   

  LV. 1        EXP: 0

 ATK: 38   DEF: 22   HP: 122

WEAPON: ???

-determined for everyone 

*Creator blessed

*Reader blessed

<Saved by those who care>

 

HOW WAS THIS POSSIBLE!?

 

Y/n’s POV

So much pain, but you had to get through it. For your date-mate, for the readers, everyone!

A clear shield overcame your soul to stop it from shattering another time. Gritting your teeth, you took your first breath for the last time as you sat up and groaned as you held your head. 

You felt more powerful. That was the first thing you noticed. Opening your eyes, you looked around and saw all of your friends, teammates, tied up around you, all still like rag dolls but looking at you in shock and happiness and then there was Error.

Your date-mate. 

You rush over the seemingly defeated skeleton and summon your (W/O/C) and cut through the strings to comfort him. Not noticing your power.

”Error! Oh, kitten! I’m here, I’m sorry!” You say and Errors eye lights flicker back, eye sockets no longer empty.

Flower?” He breathes, “You’re here?” His face held such hope it practically almost crushed you at how happy he was to see that you were alive.

”Yes,” you murmur as you kiss his forehead as you remember how close you were to death, tears building up in your eyes slightly, “Yes, I’m here, I’m back.”

Despite the short time, you missed him so much.

HOW!?” You heard the enraged voice of 404, “THE AUTHOR NEVER INTERFERES! WHAT HAPPENED!?” His enraged voice rumbles around the whole place causing you to harden your expression.

You almost forgot about the monster that killed you.

Picking up your weapon, you tell Error, “I have to go now. But I promise, I won’t die this time.”

Error exhales, “Fine” he scowls.

You give him a smile and then stand up and turn around. Spinning your (W/O/C) in your hand, you jump up into the air (There being no gravity in the doodle-sphere of course) and slash at the skeleton.

Strings try to wrap around you fruitlessly as you cut through them. 404 growls as he introduces his blasters and golden rays that came out of his fingertips. Blue magic also coming into play but unable to be Uber against you due to the blessings. Almost, shockingly, powerless against you.

Your influx of magic had you high on adrenaline and anger of everything, so you didn’t notice that the amount of magic you were using was dangerous, and that you were quickly tiring yourself out.

But deciding to end the whole thing, you finish the battle with a slash at 404’s chest. And fatal blow.

Blue magic mixed with dust seeped out of the wound.

Stupid authors,” you heard 404 spit out, “And stupid mages.” And then he left through a portal, as sudden as that.

You heaved and coughed up blood after. Your body starting to shake as blood slightly seeped out of your left shoulder and head. Dream rushes over to you along with Error.

”Tear. Have to fix it,” you manage to gasp out as you cough out some more blood.

“No! Y/n! You can operate like this!” Dream worries over you.

You push him back with a grunt and forcefully tug at your limits. You are going to live and be awake! And you are going to fix this stupid tear!

“String!” you bark out and Error does what you say immediately but with an uncertain and torn expression. Summoning a needle, you start heading to the tear and slowly restart the stitching process again, your energy being seeped through you slowly and steadily.

You cough out blood again.

“Y/N, PLEASE! YOU'RE DESTROYING YOURSELF! YOU'RE GOING TO DIE IF YOU KEEP DOING THIS!” Blue worriedly exclaims, trying to pry you away with gentle hands but you persevere. You were determined to finish this!

“No!” You shake your head, “I'm not going to stop until I finish!

“Au’s be damned,” Error growls, “Flower, your promise-”

“And I intend to keep it,” you growl as you keep on working on the tear. Almost finished!

The skeletons were not able to do anything as you worked yourself basically to exhaustion and almost to death. Finishing up the tear, you collapse with shallow breaths, darkness seeping into your vision.

But you weren't going to die. No, you simply refused to.

Yes. You aren’t going to die Y/n, as I have one simple, final gift to give you’ spoke a familiar voice as you delve deep into darkness.

Chapter 29: ~Epilogue~

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

Y/n had been asleep, or basically in a coma for a century, and during that time, many things have happened.

First, the truce between the two opposing sides, knowing that y/n wouldn't want them to fight anymore, so that was the biggest change. Later on, Raven was able to go to Sci and get a light prosthetic for his wing, allowing him to fly once more. Ink had later on made a house in the Anti-void for Y/n and Error as Error didnt Y/n to be out of his sight during her coma/recovery.

Dream and Nightmare began getting along better just like Y/n would have wanted as well after they had a lengthy talk about the past and what happened in their point of views. 404 had not made another appearance since the fight as well as the rips as they seemed like they were dealt for good.

Everyone does regular visits every month to Y/n and Error just waits by Y/n, hoping for one day for her to wake up.

When checked, Y/n’s stats showed that she was now immortal somehow but in a comatose state. Which of course, the news were good, as it was a guarantee that Y/n wouldn't die, but the question was whether or not she would wake up.

The doodle sphere was cleaned up after the event and the multiverse was getting its bearings again after a few years.

Error was still sitting down, only getting up for small moments or events over the century, the other time, was consumed by him holding Y/n’s hand and sitting by her side, waiting for her to wake up.

He feels Dream enter the Anti-void, “Error, this is unhealthy, why not take a break?”

Error scoffed and rolled his eye lights, “I've heard you say that hundreds of times during this century, and I always refused, what makes you think I'll agree to do that now?” he scowls.

"Well," Dream sighs, "I tried." he shrugs with a frown as he sits by the other side of the bed, looking at your face, full of peace.

Nightmare and he had tried reaching you via dream/subconsciousness with their powers but they failed, Something was blocking them so they just left it alone. Hoping for Y/n to wake up. Dream was worried that she'd never wake up, bound to the comatose state for the rest of eternity, not dead, yet not alive to experience the wonders of joy and happiness and be with her date-mate again. And then there was Error, latched onto a thin string of hope, that someday she will somehow, or something will wake her.

Dream sighs after a while and mumbles a goodbye to Error who hadn't moved a bit since Dream came in. 

Dream hopes she wakes up soon.

 

Y/n's POV

~2 weeks later~

You felt heavy. Like lead. Your head was pounding as your eyes fluttered open, lights blaring in your vision. This felt nostalgic except there were no heart monitors beeping and no 'clean' smell of a hospital. Where... were you?

Taking in a deep breath, your eyes adjust to the light and move your head, headache subsiding away. And by your side, you see Error.

Your beautiful date-mate. You smile at him, holding your hand as he was sleeping peacefully by you, arms folded with his skull in them to make a make-shift pillow. You lightly squeeze his hand that was holding yours and sit up. Making Error jolt and then look at you with big, round eye sockets.

"Ah, sorry kitten," you smile apologetically, "did I disturb your sleep?" You ask sheepishly with a small grin.

That seemed to break the dam as you say Error starts to cry, his stubbornness trying hard to hold back tears even though they were starting to slip through. But this was the first time you ever saw him cry. Shushing him, you pulled him into a hug and told him to let it all out. How long were you asleep for anyways? And where was this place?

"How long was I asleep for?" you quietly ask, curious.

Error sits up and sighs, "A little over a century, Flower." 

"Century?!" You gasp, suddenly worried, "Oh is everything ok?! Is everyone ok!?" You start to cough due to the dry feeling in your throat.

"Ah, shit!" Error mumbles a curse as he quickly gives you a cup of water that you gulp down gratefully.

"What even happened?! And where am I?!" you ask after you regain your bearings.

"Everyone made a truce," Error started and you gasped in happiness.

"Oh, that's so great! I'm so happy!" you smile as you clap your hands together.

Error smiles back slightly with a small blush, "Yes, and Ink made a house in the Anti-void, where we are in right now. Raven got a prosthetic wing so he can fly again. Dream and Nightmare talked things out. At least, for you, flower."

You beam, "That is amazing news Kitten! I want to see everything now! And is everyone ok?"

Error nods and backs up as you shuffle off of the bed... to immediately almost faceplant onto the floor. Thank goodness Error caught you. Your face turning warm, you blush out of embarrassment and giggle as you try to balance yourself and stand up, legs wobbly, "Yeah, probably should have expected that." You say and Error chuckles, looking the happiest he's ever been, "Can I call Dream?" you ask and Error hands you a phone. Looking through the contacts, you find Dream and press call.

"Error? Is something wrong with Y/n? Did something happen?! Is she ok!? you barely even call-"

You interrupt, shocking Dream to silence, "Hey Dream, long time no talk."

The next warning you get is the phone line dying and then a golden portal appearing next to you immediately and Dream hugs you.

"Oh, Y/n! I didn't know you were awake! When did you wake up!?" Dream exclaims happily as he lets go of you and looks at you with bright and happy golden eye lights.

"Ahhhh, about 5, 7 minutes ago? I don't keep the time," You sheepishly rub the back of your head. Dream giggles and flicks your forehead making you pout.

"Also, welcome back! Your immortal now too! Author and Reader blessed apparently," Dream adds with a nod.

You gasp, "I'm immortal?!"

"Mhm," Dream nods as he sits by you on the bed, Error on the other.

"Wow," you breathe. So now you were immortal.

~~~~~~

After the whole craziness of seeing you awake, and all of the warm hugs and feelings. You went to learn how to basically walk again after being in a coma for a century. And then, things just melded naturally into place.

It was really nice for 4 more years until Error decided to pop the question.

~~~~~~

"Flower," Started Error and you turned towards him after admiring the place around you both. You both were on a picnic date as Error didn't really like crowds. You were fine with it as well, crowds weren't favored by you as well. And when Error took a deep breath and slid down onto one knee, you gasped, "In monster terms, I would ask for a soul bond," He blushed, "But I would also like to do it the human way as well. Flower, you were someone that accepted me and didn't think differently of me when I told you of what I did. You still gave me a chance and later became the thing I strived for. Will you marry me?" Error was blushing madly at this point, not used to being like this  it it was cute to see him go out of his comfort zone for you to do this.

You laughed, "Oh silly! Of course! I love you with my heart and soul!” You said as you hugged him tightly, snuggling your face into the crook of his vertebrae.

You can hear him exhale in relief and you giggle again.

~~~~~

"OH NO, NO, NO, THIS- YOU CAN'T GO OUT LIKE THIS!" Blue exclaims as he sits you down to fix your hair. You chuckle nervously as you scratch your cheek. Dream and Blue were basically your bridesmaids as you had no relatives or friends left from your au when it was destroyed. You wished your mom and brother could be here. You though, sad.

"Bouquet! Bouquet!" Dream exclaims running around, and also looking for the rings as well as panicking. You giggled, calming down when you saw that the others were just as nervous as you were.

When it came to the time, you walked down the pathway to Error who was stiff and blushing, but admittedly very smitten with you.

Everything then went off in a hitch, you going off to your honeymoon and then later, moving back into the anti void which was now your home. 

~~~~~

3 years later

You smiled, now, as you read a book, Error already snuggling up to you and asleep, thinking and thanking of the readers, of supporting you through your memories of a tale.

Rubbing your stomach, you also smile at your soon to be child.

Notes:

Uh- so- This is Donut. I already finished this sotry a while ago and was uploading it onto Ao3 from Quotev but forgot to finish uploading it until now.
Very sorry about that T .T.
But, I would love some feedback from this. I am aware that the story was a bit fast paced and such as well as some other things, but when a person writes a fanfiction for the first time and finish it, of course they have stuff to improve upon and to learn on how to do better the next time. Although it was a while ago, I would still want some advice on how to write better to see if theres anything else to improve upon.
If you want to check out some of my other fanfics, I have some in wattpad and Quotev all under Donut2460 or Donut2468.
Hope you guys enjoyed this story and I wish you all a great day!

Notes:

I hope you enjoyed! Remember to stay safe and have a good Morning, Evening, or Night!